Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» POET APPRECIATION STATION
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels May 17th 2024, 3:06 am

» BRODY APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels May 17th 2024, 3:04 am

» THE AUTHENTIC APPRECIATION THREAD.
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi May 14th 2024, 6:51 pm

» PLATINUM QUEENS APPRECIATION STATION
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi May 14th 2024, 6:50 pm

» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Diantha Rosso May 9th 2024, 11:59 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis April 30th 2024, 2:23 pm

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 3:47 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 6 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1 ... 5, 6, 7 ... 10 ... 14  Next
AuthorMessage
Nobi

Nobi


Posts : 504
Points : 540
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2019-04-04
Age : 30

OWA Promos - Page 6 Empty
20230804
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! *Promo limits may vary for special bi-weeklies or big multi-man matches.*

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) 

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48-hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However, once you hit your limit, you can no longer respond to your opponent. Double posting rules will still apply, but your opponent is free to put up their promos without any comebacks from your end.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

#BeLikeBea, Bringeroflight, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Chad Ecclestone and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Bringeroflight
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 17th 2024, 1:45 am by Bringeroflight
OWA Promos - Page 6 Gsgev9nGjpEwn_ZO_LTJOF2CUysyZd7JI4MmsoF020hqvYBV-ovN6TlYHDZ-NRqTWuiYe7cZyN72hGL892STae7ucAdK0Ad_9YCc9DTqQ9Ofh_-GbRSGkzzinFqsOoBC4z9GWJZ10oepW5-jZ5rSriY


Jamaican Blue talks his shit again

Hold up, wait a minute. Y’all thought we was finished?

Sorry ladies. Hana and Emmy, y’all ever consider workshopping the team name? It doesn’t really roll off the tongue. Beauty and the beast? Magical girl and the mutt? (scoffs) That dog-faced harlot.  I know Emmy’s FIENDIN’ for the dub because without gold around her waist, this lady goes into withdrawal. When the battle gets tough, she comes alive. Ever since her first tournament got interrupted because they took Mike Vick away in handcuffs and sent her the other rottweilers behind the shed, she always fights with a vengeance. Unfortunately, these tag team championships are destined for greatness, not her gnarled fingers. She shines, she loses her temper, she falls off, someone presses her buttons again, she goes all cold shoulder on her mentee, she goes into a blind rage, it’s the same old stuff from a woman so basic I could code her on an atari. I won’t knock the talent, but this match ain’t going on Emmy’s highlight reels. This is going on ESPN 30-for-30, Emmanuelle and the soft bigotry of low expectations. She’s as athletically gifted as they come, but the mind is weak. 









Hana is the rare example of a fighter who is as impressive as their resume, but the Empress’ Rising Sun is about to get blotted out by a big, black homo-eclipse. You’re about to be the most fearless, talented chicken wing Golden Gauntlet has picked apart and sucked the bone marrow from. You’re about to be the most high-flying toothpick Marce has ever used while he’s out brooding around in boiler rooms and being all mopey. The Interracial Twin Towers aren’t looking down at you because of your stature, they’re looking down at you to make eye contact before tossing you and Raggedy Ann across the ring by her weave. This isn’t the ‘we’re bigger than you’ speech you’ve made a career out of hearing from people you beat, trust. This is more of a ‘come into the gathering circle, sis.’ This is the ‘you brought a boy home to mom and dad and he calls them by their first name’, but its a chihuahua. Success literally runs in your bloodline, so………………. This ain’t even shade, it’s just an observant person who knows something about hero and sidekick dynamics……… Hana and Emmy? I’m not exactly in love with how becoming loyal to losers looks on you. You’re sitting cozy with Angelina at your side….. And by at your side I mean the rafters cheering you on? Emmy’s skull is as thick as Matsuda’s jawline - 

Yes, I know. Something about the pot and the kettle. 

No, GG ain’t the American Dream champion.

But is it a loss? We could take the easy route and say not really, considering GG is two clicks of a deers knees from seeing his reflection in gold, while Hendrix is back home washing dried up spaghetti chunks off serving plates about half the circumference of his absolutely gargantuan fivehead. We can’t really call it a loss when we cleared a pawn off the chess board so we can run it back in a match, instead of an obstacle course. We back in the lab, back in the booth, back and better than ever while rubbin’ it in your face like Neutrogena.  Hana is as quick as a pastors’ daughter. Emmy is quick as lightning. But even if y’all two girlbosses moved at the speed of light, that ain’t NOTHING compared to the speed of dark. 

Two women used to taking their opponents to school and simply outclassing them are about to get rocked in the jaw by a desk thrown like a hail  mary pass. Call us Brock Perdy, the way we about to be smokin’ this pack. It’s the Sword and Shield eliminator tournament but unless y’all arrive in ther fortnite battle bus with a glock and buff Peter Griff as your shooter, it ain’t enough.


Swords ain’t enough.
Shields ain’t enough.
Punches, kicks, dives and submissions just ain’t enough.

This next episode of Olympus, two walking, talking championship resumes are set to appear. Emmy and Hana flyin in Delta, but you leaving in spirit. After Hana gets double dribbled, despite everything, she’s STILL going to succeed wherever she goes with whatever is left of her. Emmy’s gonna’ be a missing mutt on the side of the milk carton and….


Can I talk my shit again?
Y’all know why we only get a King Kong and Godzilla film when they’re fighting each other?


It’s because if they teamed up, there’d be enough for a vine and not a movie. 

Y’all know why sports leagues have salary caps? 

It’s to keep the money distribution fair to smaller market teams - but this ain’t the NBA, so I’m comin’ out the locker room with Jokic and Embiid on the same team - and you know it’s a winning hand with a Joker and a Spade. It doesn’t matter if it’s Emmy and Hana, Fiora and Stark, Nobi and Kujo, or any of the rest - stepping out of your last match and into the ring with us is like leaving the kiddy pool and getting dragged in by the riptide. Combine all other competitors in this tournament and you’ll barely scratch the amount of calories needed to maintain biceps as large as barrels like GG. Hana, you could probably jump rope with GG’s armband. Matsuda could use his armband to keep her mouth warm if she smiled.


As long as the Interracial Twin Towers draw breath, Olympus is safe from the mass hallucination spreading across wrestling federations everywhere. Look to the north, look to the south, look from here to yonder, and you’ll find federations divesting from ‘traditional talent’, and investing their futures in their ability to convince fans that these twinkish boywives are qualified to be champions. This sport ain’t been so starved since the days you could only find wrestlers at your local carnival. Wrestling is entering a recession - 

Buit when times get hard, you know what ALWAYS rises in value?

PURE

FUCKING

GRADE A

BEEF

I’m talking MEAT

I’m talking MUSCLES

I’m talking about MEN who change the MAPS whenever they fight

I’m talking about WEAPONS masquerading as wrestlers.




Step into this ring and act like you don’t know what we’re talking about?

Don’t trip. It didn’t matter. You had nothing to say. Keep your lil white lies, it’s about to be all black everything. 

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Chad Ecclestone and HKM have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 17th 2024, 1:17 am by Emmanuelle
It has become a common refrain in OWA. Painfully close to a championship, so much so that she could almost literally feel it in her hands, Emmanuelle felt it slip away. She was used to dealing with her own bitter feelings after losses. Tournament finals, championship matches, she’d lost more of them than she would ever care to admit. 


This was different. 


This time, someone else was in pain. Hana didn’t take the devastating combination from Lazarus and Darkane that turned back their title challenge, that was Emmy. Even so, she tried her best to console her new ally and partner and nothing seemed to work. Gentle encouragement, a reminder that a place in the Sword and Shield tournament awaited them, nothing really seemed to snap Emmy out of her typically foul, silent mood.


Cautiously, Hana left Emmanuelle to her own devices. They would meet later and discuss the future of the Platinum Queens, but she sensed that her partner needed space. 


After a shower and a quick meal, Emmy left the arena without speaking a word to anyone. In fact, the only words that she spoke to anyone that night were when she got a phone call from someone who related to her position more than she realized. 





I should be talking to you all as one half of the World Tag Team Champions of OWA. I should have two belts on my shoulder really, literally having my hands on the American Dream Championship before Allesandro stabbed me and took it from my grasp. 


But I don’t. I have to sit in this fucking cold ass weather while Darkane and Lazarus get to do a victory lap for beating a team that didn’t even exist until we fought them. I have to watch other teams line up to compete in a tournament that was only deemed necessary because nobody else had the balls to step to the Seventh Ward until Hana and I took it upon ourselves to do so.


We were close to dethroning those psychotic assholes, closer than either of them will ever care to admit…but we didn’t. So here we sit. 


I don’t live my life with too many regrets, but one of them amazingly enough has nothing to do with wrestling. In my old life I played water polo in my college years. For those of you uninitiated, UCLA is a national powerhouse in the sport and when I committed to play there there was only one objective: to add to the legacy. To put another banner up in that swimming center where we played.


Twice we got to the National Championship game.


Twice we lost. 


Losing always hurts me, no matter what the sport, no matter the stakes. I would get just as pissed over a little pickup basketball game in the park as I have any championship match I’ve ever had in wrestling. But that kind of losing, losing in the final as a senior…knowing that is your last game, your last memory in that sport, that’s the kind of hurt I put in my mind to never feel again.


I still remember having one of my teammates, my best friend, her head on my shoulders, crying hysterically after we lost to Stanford. I still remember her tears falling down my arm. I remember the screams that she let out. I remember trying to comfort her…and failing. 


That’s one reason I don’t typically do tag teams. Carrying my own burden is one thing, but trusting someone else, being willing to roll through the tough times with them and doing your best to make sure their dreams come true…that shit is hard, man. 


With Hana though, I see an opportunity to get past that hang-up. I’m not going to lie, I’m not the most friendly person you’ll meet. I’m a bitch and I can be difficult to work with. But Hana’s spent so much time facing her demons, figurative and literal, that she is more patient with me than anyone else has ever been. I was the one that took the fall, and even though she could have easily thrown me under the bus she stuck by me and has entered this tournament with me. She wants to keep going because she sees the potential in this team and damn it I can understand why. 


The Sword and Shield tournament is like the Island of Misfit toys. A collection of fucking weirdos, legends, superstars in the making, champions, and…me and Hana, the team that got the UEFA Champions League style parachute into the Europa league, a second chance at glory after unfortunately squandering our first. Nobi and Stephanie are a dream team. Tatsuo and Ryo may be one of the hardest hitting combinations on offer. Stark is a former World Champion several times over and Devi, as much as people like to make her the punchline of jokes, has been Sparks Champion. Brody and Cletus are…maybe the strangest two fucking people I’ve ever seen, but they work well together. Poet is as tough as they come and Reggie can be fearsome when he’s actually motivated. Mark and whoever his partner is will be an interesting force. 


In my mind, however, the most imposing challenge that we face in this tournament will certainly be the first. 


The Interracial Twin Towers. Rambeaux and the Golden Gauntlet. By the size of these two massive men and their physical credentials alone, you would think that they are the favorites to win this tournament. I’ve been blessed to exist in a time where I have been afforded some opportunities admittedly because of how I look and who I know. I’ve made good on many, but also dropped the ball.


I don’t have any direct beef with these two guys, but my biggest gripe about studying them  while preparing for this match? How the FUCK can two men, so big, so strong, blessed with all the tools that they have at their disposal have fuck all to show for it?


I have a big mouth, yeah, but these guys….how have they not run roughshod over everyone in their path? If you looked at them and then the Seventh Ward and didn’t know who was who, who would you think would be the World Tag Team Champions just based on the “eye test”. And not only that, they have aligned themselves with jackoffs like the Devastation family, RIP and all their crusty ass friends. They have all the ability and all the backstage machine behind them but...nothing. Unfortunately for the two of them, there’s more to wrestling than just having athletic skills and big muscles. There’s a reason why Hana has been a champion several times over WITHOUT HAVOC. There’s a reason why I’ve been a champion in my career, going against men and women and regardless of size holding my own.


Heart. 


Rambeaux and Gauntlet, if anyone else on this roster was blessed with your physical tools, they could win anything they wanted. I say that with the utmost respect for the two of you as specimens. But I don’t think either of you has the key ingredient necessary to push yourselves anywhere near the level you should be. You both fold easily, you both are willing to be other people’s lackeys, and neither of you have the strength of character or strength of will to put your foot down and take what’s yours. 


Yeah, I’ve had plenty of shots at titles since I’ve gotten here with nothing to show for it, but you want to know what it’s taken for me to NOT have gold around my waist: 


A champion literally stabbing me.


A Hall of Famer stomping on my fucking head.


A tag team finisher from the most dominant OWA World Tag Team champions that we’ve ever seen that also featured the OWA Immortal Heavyweight champion at the time.


What’s your fucking excuse? 


Maybe you two are finally getting tired of being roided up, overhyped, hired muscle and that’s good. Because let me level with you, boys, the only chance that you two towers have of remaining standing once you stand up to the Platinum Queens is that you bring all that anger, all that frustration, all that resolve that you claim to have. If you don’t, if you blink for one second, we’re going to drop you like a fucking bad habit. And if you don't think I can hit you hard enough to knock you down? Why don’t you ask people how hard that Cross Counter hits? I’m a lot stronger than I look physically, and I know I’m mentally stronger than either of you two gutless wonders. So, by all means look at the two of us as an easy pass to the Semifinals. The Platinum Standard was once used to working alone, but with Hana by my side, I’ve finally found a partner that is as hungry to assert herself as I am. And come Olympus, you boys are the first course on the Sword and Shield menu.


For the first time, I really don’t have to do this shit alone anymore. That’s great for me, great for Hana…and bad for everyone in our way. 




There was only one person who could typically get Emmy out of her shell when she was in a rough mood: the man who trained her to be a wrestler. Tending to other business, Carlos was never around the OWA locker room as he used to be, but he was always down with giving Emmanuelle the proper push when needed. Sometimes tough love was necessary, but for now, it seemed like she needed to relax, to not burden herself as harshly as she tended to. From the time she arrived at the Hotel to get something to eat until she went upstairs to sleep he kept her company over the phone.


“....So that’s what happened. There was a rumor that the federation was closing, so GI and I had a “clearance sale” of that place’s merch as a skit. Everything must go!” 


“HA! Seems like tag team wrestling was something you enjoyed.”


“Well, I kinda fell into it by accident. GI was struggling over there, I was too….so we were like fuck it, let’s make them hate us together. Hana’s not perfect but I think up and down she’s a good kid, a lot like you in some ways. Don’t look at this tournament as a demotion. It’s a huge opportunity for both of you…”

Jeff X, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez, Chad Ecclestone and HKM have spoken. It’s such good shit!

#BeLikeBea
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 16th 2024, 7:52 pm by #BeLikeBea
 OWA Promos - Page 6 A97dc4521274d9821789dcdbf867f31fbb2a9d03

What's the difference between a Frenchwoman and toast? 
You can actually make a soldier out of toast.

New year, same old ridiculousness, I see. 

Surprised? Not entirely. Disappointed? Obviously. Angered? Beyond belief. 

But for me, anger doesn’t imply lost composure. Anger is fuel for the fire, a motivational tool that I didn’t need and didn’t ask for, but which still puts me perfectly within my element. Rage is counterproductive, a prohibitive emotion that makes most act impulsively. That’s not me. I’m cool, calm, collected, calculating, but this is a championship defense, and everyone is about to find out what time it is. If I get in a vulnerable position when defending my baby? I’ll find my way through the labyrinth, and then I’ll drag anyone down to Hell, even if I go with them. Matches never go entirely according to plan, there is an expectation you will have to improvise, and I’ve become very good at that recently. When I’m cornered is when I’m uniquely dangerous and Josie and Revy will once again witness first-hand the lengths I’m willing to go to be announced as AND STILL. 

Whatever occurred at Game Over was nothing but a tragic nightmare. That’s what it feels like so that’s what it must be. My bank account suffered. My beautiful body suffered and more importantly, my mind suffered. I’m not even entirely surprised I came up short and for once, it’s entirely my fault. I accept full responsibility for this defeat because I should have known better than to trust Revy. I should have listened to that tiny voice within that told me that there wasn’t a chance in hell she could behave for at least an hour to secure the victory and the bag. I have no one to blame for not ending 2023 with a bang but myself which just goes to show that it doesn’t matter what I do, things wind up biting me in the butt! I took the advice of those around me and tried being a better, nicer individual and look where it got me! It got me as far as second place but second place isn’t good enough! Second place is just the first loser and although I am a lot of things, one thing I’m not is a godforsaken LOSER!

I am one half of your reigning and defending tag team champions, I have spent over half of my time in this company as exactly that and trust me when I say that the glitz and the glamour that comes with these responsibilities hasn’t worn off yet. Actually, Angelina and I are only just beginning to glow! Perhaps we were a little overzealous, going off and try to achieve grandiose things without the other being able to provide physical support, we’re ambitious women and there’s nothing wrong with that, things didn’t go to plan and now we understand the importance of sticking together even more than we previously did and that’s something which should scare any team who decides to step up to the challenge of facing us at any point in time. The lack of belief people will always have in our abilities in every and any role we ever play is my prime motivator, my one and only resolution this year is to listen to everything everyone says I’m incapable of doing and then taking the time to learn how to do exactly that and then some more. Spite can drive a woman crazy and if you had to deal with Revy and Josie Grey as much as Angelina and I have done in recent memory, you’d lose your marbles too.

I often question who sort of systemic wrong occurred to make the French as wretchedly terrible as they are and usually I am all for speaking out against stereotypes but Josie, Josie does herself no favours, does she? I would congratulate her on her victory over Rin but well… defeating her is easy as pie, isn’t it? Been there, done that. We’ve both taken a title away from her too, Josie isn’t special and in my humble opinion, when Angie and I did so, it was a moment far more special, far more monumental, far more significant for the landscape of not only Odyssey but the entire OWA! So like, yay, good for Josie, she finally dusted off her mantle piece and now the accomplishment section of her resume isn’t so barren but using this of all things to try and strike fear into my heart is laughable. I mean sure, I haven’t been in an actual war like Angelina, my life both personally and professionally hasn’t been as tumultuous as hers but that doesn’t make me totally exempt from experiences that shape you into a symbol of strength and even if there were legitimate reasons to believe that there’s a new and far deadlier side to Josie, I wouldn’t experience or show any kind of fear. If I show even the smallest amount of that dreaded emotion, I’ve already lost. And that’s what everyone wants, isn’t it? They want to see me be afraid, they want to see me get my comeuppance because I sometimes cross the lines that everyone else is too afraid to or because sometimes I say things that can be considered a little bit mean. Boo freakin’ hoo. 

Everyone tells me I can’t always get what I want but you know what? None of you can get what you want either! You won’t see me tremble. You won’t see me let Angelina down. You won’t see me back down from a fight because whether anyone wants to admit it or not, I stand here before you all now as a fighter. And a damn good one too. I might not be a warrior but do I need to be for this? No. No I do not. All I need to do is be everything I currently am, everything I work harder than I’ll ever get credit for to continue being every single day I’m lucky enough to open my eyes. An entertainer. A sight worth paying to see. A star athlete. A professional wrestler trained by some of the best to ever grace this business. Josie Grey isn’t the only one who’s been taught a thing or two by Michael Bishop - another thing she makes her whole personality. When it finally hits her that she’s not as special as she so believes and that I am not only capable of being what she thinks she is but I’m now willing and ready to be that, I hope the revelation is shocking enough to kill her because I am TIRED. T-I-R-E-D. 


There is one silver lining to this situation and that’s once again being able to see the look on Revy and Josie’s face when Angie and I are handed OUR titles. That look of disappointment, despair, and absolute disgust will forever be imprinted in my brain. At the very least, Josie can take comfort in having something waiting for her when she returns home, the same can’t be said about Revy though, can it? I am baffled and somewhat impressed at her ability to convince people into a friendship let alone a tag team with her given how well documented her poor reputation as a partner is. What is this, her millionth partnership that’s going to end the same way the others did? They say that God loves a trier but I think maybe even he’s giving up hope. If I cared in the slightest about Revy, I’d maybe say that it’d be kinder on herself to just give up too but honestly, I’m not convinced that she even cares about her success, so like, whatever. If she did, she wouldn’t have screwed things up for us like she did. We could have had something special! Fleeting but special nonetheless but Revy just did what she always does and screwed it up. So for that, the defeat she and Josie are going to eat will be even more painful, even more embarrassing for those two absolute amoebas of people who are absolutely bereft of brain cells than the one at Final Destination was. 

Revy made it personal, I’m going to make it painful. And then what? What’s the plan after that? I’ll tell you all the plan. It’s simple. Revy goes back into singles action and roams aimlessly until she gets bored, again, and convinces some other moron to team up, promising them that this time it will be different whilst Angelina and I celebrate finally and permanently removing these thorns from our perfect complexions by building an legitimate entire division in our image. The greatest of all images. In an ideal world, people would line up by the dozen to thank us but in true OWA fashion, I’m sure we’ll be met with hostility. It’s so funny that we’ve been true to our word when it comes to our team thus far and even though the haters have been snuffed out, that negative, rancid smelling aura still remains. It’s fine, though. I don’t wrestle and put my expensively beautiful body on the line as often as I do for other people’s approval. I’m not going to lose sleep over the nasty names I’m called every minute of every day because unlike ninety nine percent of this industry, my skin isn’t as thin as paper and I prefer to be a ray of powerful sunshine than a fragile little snowflake. I do this for myself. To achieve my goals. I do it to stabilise the insatiable appetite I have for success.

Truthfully, for a while, I never thought I’d ever be able to make a friend in this business. I never thought I’d be lucky enough to encounter someone who doesn’t make me want to rip every last strand of my hair out because god, this business is decorated with fascinating little creatures, but turns out, even I can be wrong. Now that I have not only a friend, but a sister, I can’t believe there are people out there who really believe I’m willing to let anything or anybody take away something we earned together. I’m not going to let her down and why would she ever dream of letting me down? I was content coasting along last year, I’ll put my hands up and admit that, but this year, I don’t want that. It gets boring after a while because you can honestly only get so far by coasting and I naturally want to go as far as physically possible. I want to shatter glass ceilings. I want to knock down doors. I want a tag team reign that is remembered by many for years to come. These championships, being the first ones I’ ever held, will always mean more to me than I can express. I want those who aren’t familiar with our work to look at how we conduct business and say to themselves, “Ah, now I see the hype.” I want those aspiring to be as big as us to use us as a blueprint. We have proved ourselves as a unit, we will continue to do so, we will bring everything we need to and we’ll sparkle it up. The real work starts now, 2024 is going to be an eye opening year for a lot of people, for the #BeaHive, for the OWA Universe and most importantly, for everyone backstage who thinks women like Angelina and I don’t belong here. It starts with the Black Lagoon, who will it end with? Stay tuned to find out. 

Aria Jaxon, Bobby Wheeler, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Ayla Rodriguez, Angelina Magnum, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Tomomi Shinozaki
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 16th 2024, 6:55 pm by Tomomi Shinozaki
It's been a while since I've talked it feels. I don't know if I do this to myself or what, but bad luck seems to lurk at every turn for me. Thinking back, getting thrown out of the title picture, just doesn't sit right with me. Did I deserve it? Should I have come back and asserted myself right back? Yeah, but I didn't. Now, like a month and a half later I'm right back to where I was. Sure I can come right back, and get back to where I was, but I want more than that. I don't want to be just an easy inconvenience that someone can just swoop in and get rid of. I deserve success here. I know that's all up to me, and I guess I'm just screaming into a void, because yeah, I get how it sounds from an outsider's perspective. If you want to get better, and obtain this success, just like, win? Right? I mean it's that simple. I don't know what happened. I guess I just let myself down again. That being said I won't let it consume me. I won't let it get the better of me, because that solves nothing. I'm just so tired of finding momentum, realizing that I am so close to getting where I want to be, and then in a snap of a finger, poof, it's all gone. It is now a new year, and I'm thankful for that. People might think of New Year resolutions as cliche, but it's a nice reminder that things can start anew. Sure, it's all fake, and the turn of the calendar can't really mean anything in a way, but; it helps soothe the mind. It's a reset. It let's you take a step back, find your bearings, and try to be better. Look at where you went wrong, and don't do that again. This is going to be my breakout year. I'm finally going to right the ship, and there's no one that can intimidate me, or push me out of the way so they can get ahead of me. I know I'm starting at the bottom, and I welcome that. I have no reason to be just thrust back into the title picture even though I never got a title match, I'm sure I was about to get.  I know I could've won that match, I know that I'm better than Rin, but I couldn't get to the match, so who knows if we'll ever find out. But now, I have opportunities. Opportunities that can help me get back to where I know I can be. People either forget, or don't even know the half of what I can do. There's a reason why America came knocking pretty much as soon as I got done with wrestling school. The only one getting in the way of my success is me, and that's it. Sometimes, I just put too much pressure on myself, and I know the reason for it, but it's something I just have to get over. It's something that I never really talked about here, and I guess it's time. 


I'm not a first-generation wrestler. I'm a third generation wrestler, that was brought up in this world. I was a prodigy, as soon as I was born, and that's a lot of pressure. I've always had the talent, that's never been the problem, it's just, my Dad, my Grandpa. Both of them were extremely accomplished wrestlers, and they made their rouns all over Japan. My Dad saw the success that my Grandpa had, and all the praise he got from it, and he knew exactly what he wanted out of life. So as soon as he was able to, he started to wrestle. Turns out, wrestling was in the blood, and he was just as successful as my Grandpa. Up until my Dad's death, he had always said he wanted to travel out of Japan and make a name for himself outside of the country. That never happened. His tag team partner, Kenji... Also known as my trainer, they would travel everywhere over Japan, and he vowed that one day he'd make it overseas. I'm sure he would've had he not gotten sick, but, as the fates would have it, he never got to live out his dreams to the fullest. My Grandfather passed away from natural causes not that long ago too, so it just feels like I have no one anymore to lean on.. Except for Kenji. I just feel like when I fail I'm letting my Dad down,and it's very depressing I guess. That's why I'm so hard on myself, and I know it's stupid, especially where I'm at now, and how close I am to getting to where I want to be. It's fine though, I'm figuring it out. I just think back to October, and how close I was to getting what I wanted, and I just know it's just that much closer. I win a title here, and I can look up and say, "we did it Dad". I know it doesn't mean anything to anyone but me, and I get that. A sob story doesn't really mean anything to anyone other than the person telling it. I know that, honestly, this might make people want to take me out even more now, just to stick it to me. But hey I know that's what this business can bring, and I'm ready for it. This business is filled with immature people who never had Fathers to begin with, and were able to be taught human decency in the first place, so I can't be too harsh on them. 


Oh Chad, aren't you just a "loose cannon". You're so funny with your racism and harsh words, how ever did you think up such hilarious things? All Asians look the same? Wow! You know I've never heard that one before. So Chad my Irish brother, or British? Norweigien? Which one are you? Can't tell, you all look the same I guess. It's so easy to be racist honestly. Especially in wrestling when people try to get under the skin of people. What you do is easy Chad. It's the most lazy, boring excuse for a conversational topic that anyone could come up with. I'm guessing that whatever else you were doing before this was just a giant flop, and you had to think of anything else to get people to actually realize that you exist so you went to a hot button issue? I could stoop down to your level, but I don't think I need to. See I'm talented enough to not have to be a one trick pony for shock value. That's all you are to be honest; you're nothing more than a teenager on reddit trying to get people mad because his parents won't pay attention to him. Now I know you're white, so let's not go pulling guns out and try pulling off a mass shooting, let's actually think rationally.. Oops, I guess I did stoop down to your level. All this gun violence though, it's weird to me, because see in Japan, crime isn't an everyday regular occurrence like it is here. It's actually safe place that is pretty well run. Why can't your country follow suit? You are supposed to be the best nation in the world? Why do you have the crime rate of a third-world country? Kinda weird. Anyway, yes, you getting us mixed up with another group entirely because we both have asian backgrounds is very funny; very clever, I'm sure your Mom will put it on the fridge so everyone can see just how clever you are. Oh, I guess that would contradict the whole, no parents thing huh? Either way, you were let down. It's not your fault Chad, I'm sure that if you had actual parents who cared to do their job properly, you wouldn't have come out this way. Maybe you were dropped on your head, maybe you have a mental disorder, but all we know for sure, is that you are an idiot. I'm sure one of your "really funny" shock jokes will land eventually. Maybe if you just keep trying, and stop taking the easy route, you'll be able to hit on one! Unfortunately for you, as of right now, your embarrassing attempt to just be another Bethany Hastings... Copying a girl? Kinda sus bro. 


Noah, I'll be honest, I don't understand why you would team with such an immature idiot. What value could he possibly bring into your life? Like you said, you've beaten him three times already, so why would you like to drag your career down with someone like that? So far, it's worked out, and congrats on that. You two were the inaugural Twisted Metal Mayhem winners, and to the outside, that would make it seem like this is a match made in heaven. But to me? This is bound to blow up in your face eventually. You two are completely opposite, and I can tell, that his idiocy gets on your nerves. How could it not? You wo do a press conference and the first thing he says is that it was 99% his doing, and 1% you? I understand that he might have been joking, but let's be real, the joking can get old real quick. Especially with a guy like that, because you know that his jokes hold some truth to what he thinks. This team isn't about the two of you, it's about him, and what he can get out of it. At the first sign of things turning wrong, you will find yourself getting turned on your head. Maybe you know that, maybe you don't care; especially now after winning what you won. It can't last though, and I think you know that. There's no way that you can continue to be discredited, listen to the words that you obviously don't agree with, and just be cool with it. He spouts racism, and you stand by and let it go because you can possibly win tag titles? Would you even want that? Does the win of a championship really matter that much, when you and your legacy is tied to a guy like that? You do you, you do what you think is right for you; but again, I'm not seeing it. Sounds like you can do better on your own, or with someone else. If you like the immature humor if you like all the weird stuff that he should've grown out of when he physically became an adult... By all means. I mean like you said he has a way to cut the line, and get what he wants, and you don't. You might just become an afterthought after this little honeymoon is over. 


As for me? Yeah, things could've gone better. I should've won the championship scramble match, I should've beat Bethany Hastings, and I should've got my match against Rin, but I didn't. I didn't even get my match with Rin, it was just, taken. So yeah, I'm fully aware that things haven't gone the way that I wanted them to, or thought they would. But at least I didn't sell out my integrity from some titles. I mean is it worth it? Throwing away your thoughts, and beliefs so that you can join forces with the Devil? I don't know if you're the person that should be dealing out advice, or challenges to people. Truth is, I should be Sparks Champion right now. Had that match happened like it was supposed to, I would've won, and there's no doubt in my mind about that. I am a better wrestler than Rin, and just because she snuck and got a pin in the scramble match in the last seconds before me, doesn't change that. Here's the thing, the "drive" has always been there. I wouldn't have traveled across the Earth to come here, and just do nothing. I waited? No, I challenged Rin, and someone attacked me so I couldn't get the shot. Right now, I don't have accolades to back up anything I say, and yeah, that doesn't sit right with me. But does that mean that it's over? No, obviously I can come back from anything. And if all it takes is beating the living breathing embodiment of a racist teenager hopped up on Mountain Dew screaming on Xbox Live, and you? I see no problem in doing so. It's sad that you think I would need carrying in the match, I guess you aren't that familiar with me. By the sound of it, you read off a piece of paper, and determine how talented I am based on the accomplishment section. That's a bad move. I don't need carrying, I don't need protection. I've been against better, and I've beaten better than you. This was nothing more than a pathetic display from you Noah, and you should be ashamed. If you needed Chad to make you relevant, then I'm glad you got what you wanted; but the truth is? You look even worse now joining forces with one of the most brain-dead people that OWA has to offer. I hope winning the Twisted Metal Mayhem was worth it. You look pathetic. 

Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 16th 2024, 3:06 pm by Chad Ecclestone
SEASON SIX - EPISODE TWO
TOM THE INTERN: PUBLIC ENEMY #1

Moments after the end of the Twisted Metal Mayhem race, the winners Chad and Krieger are standing victorious, waving to the crowd who shower them with adoration and applause. Their efforts have been rewarded with a couple hundred thousand and a shitty trophy, and they’re presently basking in the endorphins that come from bodying the competition.

“I’ve got to say, that turned out a lot better than I expected,” says Krieger, slapping his palm on Chad’s shoulder as only a true friend would.

“No kidding. Looks like my threats of an unsafe workspace lawsuit convinced management to pull April Wong out of the race. Imagine risking the life of an American treasure and cultural icon like myself by putting him in a race with a Chinese woman. It’s insane! Fortunately, cooler heads prevailed, and so we live to fight – and win – another day!”

“Umm… you mean April Song, right? I think she’s Korean, not Chinese.”

“First of all, who asked? Secondly, name three differences between those two groups.”

“...fair enough, Chad. You win this round.”

“Common Chad W, tee bee aitch.”

“Did you really just spell out ‘TBH’ phonetically?”

“Let’s not get hung up on the past, friend,” says Chad smoothly, gesturing to an approaching camera crew, “time to put on our media faces. It looks like they want to speak to the winning team.”

Representatives from Chad News Network rush up to the triumphant victors, the reporter shoving Noah Krieger out of the way to get to the hero of the day… but rather than graciously accept all of the attention and deserved credit, Chadwick Xavier Ecclestone leaps into action to protest the shoddy treatment of his junior partner.

“Whoa, slow down there bucko!” says Chad into the microphone, leaping to the defense of the man he’s come to view as a little brother, “don’t go shoving my boy out of the way in such a disrespectful manner. Sure, I may have done, like, 99% of the work… but that remaining 1%? That was all Krieger, so show some goddamn respect before I have you fired!”

“My apologies, Mr. Krieger,” says the journalist quickly, obviously surprised by how defensive Chad is toward the man who was once a bitter rival, “I assure you I meant nothing by it! The fact is, Mr. Ecclestone here is the man that the people want to hear from, and it’s my duty to get that story.”

“Yeah? Oh yeah? Well fuck you, too,” spits Krieger, stepping forward to give the reporter a piece of his mind… but Chad holds out his arm to block him before he can do anything too stupid.

“Let’s not fight, we’re all friends here!” interjects Chad, trying to smooth things over with a million-dollar smile and soothing tone, “But I might as well make the announcement now… in light of the newfound, iron-clad, unbreakable friendship that has formed between me and Krieger here, I am officially announcing that the Chad News Network is no more. From this moment on, it shall be rightfully called the Chad & Noah News Network: the CNNN! And I don’t mean that lanky bitch Reigner, either. Sure, maybe this has something to do with that trademark lawsuit the other news network recently filed, but my heart is still in the right place… Krieger and I are a team now. Me, the grizzled veteran with wisdom, tact, and experience… and Krieger, the reckless, hotheaded rookie with a fire in his eyes and a dick in his ass.”

HUH? shouts Krieger in disbelief.

“Sorry, pal. Old habits die hard, you know how it is,” he apologizes, before turning his attention to the reporter, “please go ahead and ask your questions quickly, I’ve got some celebrating to do. You know, champagne to guzzle, lines to snort, fat titties to motorboat. We out here.”

“Uhh… great. Mr. Ecclestone, some are referring to you as the ‘white Dale Earnhardt of professional racing’ following your triumphant victory...”

“First of all, that’s impossible. I can’t be the white Dale Earnhardt, because unlike that inbred Confederate retard, I managed to navigate our way through this course without crashing into a stationary wall like some kind of half-blind mongoloid… so go ahead and jot that one down in your fucking notebook, okay pal?” he says, to the reporter who is visibly NOT carrying a notebook.

“That’s ri–”

“Now that we’ve gotten some clarification on that one point,” Chad continues, cutting off his partner and best friend before he can finish, “you can go ahead and ask the rest of your questions.”

“Management has already released details of your match on the coming episode of Kingdom: Krieger and yourself facing the new team of Tomomi Shinozaki and Taniguchi Sena. Any comments?”

“So, Golden Dawn has risen from the ashes of defeat to threaten the Caucasian world once again, have they?”

“No, they haven’t. These are two regular Asians, unrelated to the Japanese supremacist terrorist organization.”

“A likely story!” shouts Chad, “That’s precisely what I would say if I were one of Arata Asakura’s narrow-eyed insurgents! What, do you expect these people to be honest? Forthcoming? Trustworthy?”

Krieger looks slightly nervous during this tirade, eyes widening in justified fear of cancellation as he takes a step back to detach himself from Chad’s mildly problematic views.

“Hah!” scoffs the actor, “Well, you might be foolish enough to believe their lies, but unlike some people around these parts, I still remember Pearl Harbor! And COVID-19, for that matter! I’m not as willing as the rest of you fools to lower my guard around such a dastardly foe, and I’d wager my good friend Krieger shares my exact views on this subject!”

“You can go ahead and leave me the fuck out of all this,” says Krieger, hands raised in protest as he backs further away from his ranting partner.

Wow, no backup? After I just won all that money for us? For you? After the incalculable amounts of prestige you’ve been given, just by standing beside a man of my caliber?” Chad shakes his head in disappointment, “Doesn’t matter. I’ve grown used to being unappreciated for all my efforts, and I’m willing to forgive Krieger for not standing shoulder-to-shoulder with me against the Oriental menace. Fact is, it’s not important what their motivations are.

Let’s pretend for a moment that they’re not terrorist operatives here to carry out their plans for world domination. Pretend, just as an intellectual exercise, that these two Japanese individuals aren’t part of the racist hate group that has threatened the Omega Wrestling Alliance for years. Pretend that they’re just two common, well-meaning athletes merely looking to win a single tag team match against myself and my good friend Krieger here.”

Krieger smiles and waves at the camera, about to say something before Chad barrels over the words with his own.

“Their motivation, their goals, their evil, backroom schemes make no difference to me in the end. Because no matter what they intend on accomplishing, it has no bearing on the fact that they’re unlucky enough to be facing the hottest tag team in the business today: AAA, the Anti-Asian Agenda.”

“We’re not called that,” says Krieger quickly, some more sweat beads forming on his forehead.

“Ignore my partner, he doesn’t get to make these decisions, I do. Now, allow me to address my upcoming foes directly. Sena, you and I have a bit of history, don’t we? Oh, it was over a year ago by my count, so maybe you’ve forgotten our titanic struggle that took place in the glorious Democratic People’s Republic of Korea, the greatest place on earth that isn’t named America.

You and your partner in crime – the evil, multiverse version of beloved actor and sushi chef Jet Li – attempted to destabilize the entire region by assassinating the one man responsible for keeping peace on the continent of Asia: the great and revered Kim Jong-Un, long may he reign. And what happened there? Me and the good Jet Li beat your asses and sent you packing to a permanent spot in the midcard. That’s right, bucko, take a look at our career trajectories. We both joined the company around the same time, and look at what I’ve done since my debut! Spartans Champion, third place in the biggest Clash in company history, choking out that demonic bitch to win the company MacGuffin. That’s a resume to be proud of, pal.

But you, what have you accomplished? Months spent ‘training’, slaving away in Emmanuelle’s dojo, scrubbing her rancid feet in exchange for a bowl of cold rice, running laps, you and that cringe zoomer Tyler X serving as a bed warmer at night for a middle-aged, past her prime woman who was simply using you under the guise of preparing you for greatness. And what do you have to show for it? Nothing! Hell, even your partner betrayed you the moment he realized that you were nothing more than dead weight! And now you’ve got yourself another patsy, another person to drag down with your incompetence and lack of skill, someone else who’ll surely stab you in the back the moment they realize that you’re trying to ride them to some semblance of stardom.

And as for you, Tomomi,”
says Chad, pointing a finger straight at the camera, “...I don’t really know anything about you, since I've never watched women’s wrestling. Seems a little gay, doesn’t it?”

“Thank you Mr. Ecclestone, I think that’ll be all…”

“Oh, I did have a question, before you go,” says Chad, “what’s the buzz like online? The fans adored my performance as Navigator Extraordinaire, I assume? Have the memes started flowing yet? Any pirated clips gone viral? Are the reposts blowing up? Come on, sis, spill the tea.”

“Well…” starts the reporter, obviously hesitant to break the news, “there was a small issue with that. Apparently, one of the A/V guys missed the cue to start broadcasting the live feed, so it didn’t go out on the PPV. I think management is going to try and show it as a separate th–”

“Excuse me,” comes the predictable cutoff, Chad looking like he can’t believe what he’s hearing, “you’re saying it didn’t go out live? THE match of the entire fucking event, and the people at home didn’t get to see it?”

“No, but I’ve been assured…”

“Leave…” growls Chad, his face dark, his voice low, his entire body tensed up and exuding threatening vibes, “...now.”

Their questions answered, the reporter and camera crew scamper away from the duo, leaving Chad and Noah standing alone. There’s a dramatic pause, surely leading the way for a climactic one-liner to wrap things up…

“So, Chad, you want to go celebrate our big win?” asks Krieger, disinterestedly.

“I’ll catch up with you, bro. I’ve got one last thing I need to deal with…”

The scene cuts to the interior of the nearby broadcasting trailer, where video feed from the race is broadcast live to the masses of paying customers at home… or would have been, were it not for the failings of one particular employee. The lights in the trailer are off, and on the floor an air mattress has been placed. Curled up asleep on it is the man responsible for this grievous crime against the paying audience at home: Intern Tom. He snores heavily, deep in his eleventh hour of sleep for the day, unaware of the impending danger to his physical well-being. Suddenly, the door to the trailer is kicked wide open, startling Tom out of his sleep as the body of Chad Ecclestone is silhouetted in the doorway.

“TIME TO PAY THE PIPER, YOU SLEEPY BITCH!” shouts the actor, sounding more than a little bit upset as he advances menacinly on the company employee.

“Huh?” mumbles Tom, rubbing the sleep from his eyes just in time to see the actor coming at him, fists swinging, “NO! WAIT! NO, CHAD, NOOOOO!”

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Brody
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 16th 2024, 1:48 pm by Brody

Olympus Promo #2



“Ok, I see,” said Wyatt, scratching his chin in faux contemplation, “but - and this is probably just me overanalyzing - have you considered what might happen if you don’t dodge it?”
 
“Do you think I’m an idiot?” Brody replied. “That’s what the vest and helmet are for.”
 
Despite its obvious absurdity, Brody’s suggestion did at least give Wyatt a crumb of comfort: his son’s confidence was returning. He found solace in the fact that Brody was actively engaged in bettering himself.
 
Just not with live ammunition.
 
“It’s not one of your better ideas, but honestly, I like where your head’s at. Maybe this Dubois character is the right kind of influence on you.”
 
“That’s what I’m sayin’, dude. He had a way about him, an’ he talked all awesome an’ shit.”
 
“Well, I’ll reserve judgment until I’ve spoken with him personally. With all due respect, sagacity is not a trait for which you are known.”
 
“The fuck… why you talkin’ like that, bro? Say it again, but like a normal fuckin’ person.”
 
“What I mean to say is you’ve misjudged people before. With disastrous consequences, I might add.”

“If you’re referring to the time with volleyball cult, I was barely involved.”

“The volleyball cult,” he sighed. “Of course, there was also the situation with the Anthony girl.”
 
“Wow, you’re just gonna throw that in my face again, huh? I guess being found not guilty in a court of law means nothin’ these days. I mean, can you at least try to see things from my point of view?”
 
“Which is?”
 
“I was horny.”
 
Wyatt rolled his eyes with the apathy of someone who was done with pleasantries. There were more important matters to discuss.
 
“So, Olympus. Thoughts?”
 
“Bro, when you first said I had a tag match with Stark, I thought you meant teaming with him. That would’ve been dope, dude.”
 
“Why? He’s a has-been, Brody. You’re better off without him. Listening to him talk about the past was like witnessing a faded star desperately clinging to the remnants of their glory days. Nostalgia can be a powerful thing, but it won't prepare you for a fight. It's time for him to gracefully exit the stage, but, in my experience, men like him need to be pushed. They never know when they’ve had enough, so do him a favor by showing him that his time has passed.”
 
“I dunno, dude. It wasn’t too long ago he was the champ. Scott Oasis had to send the whole of Kingdom after him.”
 
“And what’s he done since getting thrown out of the Clash first? A team he was on beat possibly the worst faction there’s ever been in OWA. Aria Jaxon seems to think similarly, given the events that transpired after Twisted Metal Mayhem. Now he’s teaming up with someone because he can no longer do it on his own. No, I’m afraid he’s risking his legacy. He’s Norma Desmond asking for her close-up.”
 
“She sounds hot.”
 
“That’s to say nothing of his partner, who, I fear, is in way over her head. I actually can’t believe Stark is letting this happen, to be honest. His vanity has put her in harm’s way. The woman is playing sidekick to Cloud Matsuda, who herself is a relic of the past. She’s grasping for any shred of relevance from another’s accomplishments, and he’s taking advantage of that desperation. Sad, really.”
 
“I really don’t think that’s what’s going on, dude. There’s some legit teams in this tournament; I just think they wanna fight the best. You gotta respect that, bro.”
 
“Legit teams? Like the pug-faced whore and the geisha? They had their chance against the unwashed at Game Start, and they were found wanting. Do they really think it’ll be any easier for them against those two ogres who, for some unknown reason, choose to call themselves the Interracial Twin Towers?”
 
“Cool name.”
 
“The gypsy could be a threat, but he’s likely reeling after what happened in Dallas. I have to say, Prescott’s plan was a masterstroke, and Michaels was shown up as the dupe he is. A prized fool, indeed. And who knows who his partner will even be after that greasy wop Hendrix finally realized he doesn’t belong in the top tier.”
 
“Dude, Poet threatened his daughter. He—”
 
“He endangered her. He jeopardized the safety of his daughter, to whom he’d already dedicated his win, because of his arrogance. He thought all he had to do was turn up, and the title was his. It was a fatal flaw, even more so than his weakened heart. The Tres Comas Club exploited that flaw to the fullest extent, so let that be a lesson as to who you’re dealing with. In wrestling, as it is in business, there’s no room for sentiment.”
 
“That feels a little harsh.”
 
“What did I just say? There is no room for feeling in this industry. When someone like Poet is standing in front of you, he will use any and all advantages he can against you. You have to understand that he’s not simply aiming to kill you just because he doesn’t like you. He’s aiming to remove an obstacle in his way. Dampshaw, too, albeit he suffers from the birth defect of being British. They understand what it means when you step into that ring; they know it’s life and death, and they actually seem to relish it. If you had just half of their killer instinct, you could rule over Olympus just as they do. Maybe even the entire OWA.”
 
“You don’t think I’m capable?”
 
“Athletically, you’re absolutely capable,” Wyatt was interrupted by three light knocks on the door, “yes, come in,” he answered before renewing eye contact with Brody. “That’s never been an issue. You’ve got tons of heart, too. But your mindset… it lets you down. You should be pulling out all the stops, but too often, you rest on your laurels.”
 
“Hey, hey! I did pull out with Laurel, bro. That whole pregnancy scare was a grift!”
 
“Ugh,” came an expression of disgust, alerting Brody to the person who uttered it, standing just inside the door. Brody’s face lost all color.
 
“WHOA! WHOA! WHOA! WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS CRAZY BITCH DOING HERE?!”
 
“That’s no way to speak to your new counselor, Brody. And that’s the last time you’ll refer to her in such terms.”
 
“My counselor?” he snorted, turning to meet her smug gaze. “But… you were working as a waitress in a cocktail bar when I met you!”
 
“It was a diner, but whatever.”
 
“I picked you out, I dicked you down, and turned you around, then went in the back way too!”
 
“Dios mío.”
 
“How the fuck is she qualified to be a counselor, bro?”
 
“Esperanza is an undergraduate psychology major.”
 
“And that qualifies her to be a counselor?”
 
“It qualifies her to be your counselor, yes. Call it a sliding scale, except, instead of money, it’s brain cells you lack. In return for her help, she’ll no longer have to work multiple jobs, and will have hers and her son’s education paid for.”
 
“But she broke my fucking nose!”
 
“Deservedly so. Normally, I’d be inclined to seek retribution against one who jeopardizes my opportunity to make money, but Esperanza’s actions showed moxie. I admire that.”
 
“This is fuckin’ bull—”
 
“Hold on a minute,” Wyatt saw Vikram’s number flash up on his phone. “Yes?”
 
There was an awkward silence as he held it to his ear, during which Brody could feel Esperanza’s eyes burning a hole in the side of his head. He gave her a look as if to say, “Crazy weather, huh?”
 
“You’re kidding?” Wyatt’s tone was suddenly dire; he could scarcely believe what he was hearing. Fury ignited within him like a sudden blaze, fueled by the words spilling through the phone. “Ok, I’m on my way.”
 
Brody had often heard the words “your father is on his way” from the likes of school principals, police officers, doctors, firefighters, librarians, chefs, event planners, and pilots. And rodeo clowns, but just two times. It never foretold good news. He was glad that, on this occasion, it was not he who was calling Wyatt to duty.
 
“An urgent matter requires my attention. Continue training with LaShaun, Esperanza will listen to your bullshit. And for God’s sake, stay out of trouble.”
 
“But—”
 
“Brody, I mean it.”
 
The flared nostrils signaled that Wyatt was indeed serious. Brody knew not to test his father’s patience. As his eyes followed Wyatt out the door, they soon came into contact with those of Esperanza once more. She stared coldly at him.
 
“So… how’s little… uh, kid?”
 

Her jaw clenched as she took a deep, measured breath. “Don’t ever talk about my child again.”

Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

grandcaster
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 16th 2024, 9:50 am by grandcaster
Silence permeated the locker room. It wasn’t the good type of silence nor was it the deliberately haunting version either. If it could be summarized in a single word—that type of silence—it would be aptly summarized as awkward. The silence after an unsatisfactory movie ending. The silence after a conversation’s premature end. The silence when a joke doesn’t land. 

Awkward. Unpleasant. Uncomfortable

An uncomfortable silence that makes itself known before equally uncomfortable conversations.

“...I’m sorry.” Finally, Ryo’s voice breaks the stiff silence as he turns towards Tatsuo who was lying down on a couple of chairs—a makeshift couch. His eyebrows were drawn together and there was a genuine attempt at sympathy in his tone; there had to be considering what transpired. “I didn’t mean for things to turn out the way they did.”

Tatsuo didn’t immediately respond, only slowly removing the ice pack from his face. Despite years of body conditioning from karate, his body felt awful; the combined blows from Cloud and Nobi painfully stung and defeat only made it worse. Losing sucked. Losing in the first round of a tournament sucked more. Losing because of something avoidable sucked the most. 

“You didn’t need to tag yourself in.” Tatsuo said, his voice laced with tension. “Nobi was already  on the ropes. I had him right where I needed him to be when he was on his knees. He was on his last thread.”

“That’s why I tried to tag in.” Ryo interrupted, which only caused Tatsuo’s eyes to narrow. “He deserved more than defeat. He deserved to be flattened on the mat. If I just managed to—” 

“You didn’t need to!” Tatsuo interrupted as he stood up. “I was the legal man, Ryo! I would’ve tagged you in if you opened your mouth! Now we’re out of the tournament and those two have a victory they can hang over your head. Is that what you want? To just let them keep beating you so everyone can keep mocking you? Are you an addict for shame?” 

Ryo flinched, hurt written on his face, and he realized a half-second too late that he was louder and angrier than intended. He immediately relented afterwards and sat back down, his head hanging down in shame.

It was often said that spite was a powerful motivator...but hatred without direction was wasted energy. He remembered chastising Cloud and Nobi for failing to know each other’s true selves but maybe they knew far less about each other than he thought.

“...Sorry.” He said, his voice losing a significant amount of power. “It was my fault too. I got too far ahead.” 

“It’s fine. It’s just—” Ryo let out a sigh. “I hate both of them. I’ll never forgive them for what they did to me. I’ll destroy them, just like everyone else in the locker room who wants to shit on me.” 

“I know.” Tatsuo said as he lifted his head up. “You want to destroy them. I won’t stop you from getting your revenge but if you just burn endlessly with no control, you’ll just burn out faster. You’ll be at their mercy.” 

He then walked over to Ryo and sat down beside him. “I was being serious when I said I wouldn’t leave you behind. So, tell me everything about your hatred. Spare no detail. It’ll be our battle flag for the future.” 

Ryo raised an eyebrow, confused. “Battle flag? For what?” 

OWA Promos - Page 6 FXZ8MAf

“Isn’t it obvious?” Tatsuo said with a wide grin and a glint of madness in his eyes. “You said it yourself: Cloud’s too selfish. Nobi’s too self-absorbed. The World's Finest couldn’t fathom getting rid of the impurities that poison Olympus. But we can.” 

Never let a human do the work of a heavenly king. 

“You want revenge. I want to purify this place of its sins. So let’s rampage in this false heaven. We’ll burn everything impure to ash even if it means war.”

OWA Promos - Page 6 OKvdhjo

Left. Right. Left. Right. 

Kyoto saw more snow than it ever had before but even severe winter weather would not prevent Tatsuo from training outdoors. The winter months were marked by expeditions into the mountains, rigorous routine, and body conditioning when he was younger. Getting older did not change that. 

“You’re tense!” Naoya shouted. Adorned in a simple kimono and hakama trousers, he was perched upon the roof of his family’s dojo—sweeping the snow off the roof. “I take it that things aren’t going well in America?” 

“I feel like I’m at square one.” Tatsuo said. He narrowed his eyes, ignoring the numbness in his fingers. “With everything.” 

“Well, I wouldn’t say that you were even past square one.” Naoya said. “That faction you joined got way too comfortable after beating the enemy once. I think the phrase “All or Nothing” was taken a little too close to heart...but that’s okay. You’ve cut yourself loose—now you must re-evalute. Bishamonten was a punisher of evildoers as much as he was a god of war. Remember that as you attempt to control Sakazaki-san’s fire for his betterment and for war.” 

“How—” Tatsuo stopped punching, then he scowled in annoyance. “Stop reading my mind without permission!” 

“It’s not my fault your mind is so loud!” Naoya said with a laugh as he swept more snow off the roof. The stupid grin on his face was getting on Tatsuo’s nerves. “I’m only teasing ya. You’ve earned Sakazaki-san’s respect so don’t push too hard too early...but I believe in you! You’ve gained a title and there’s no other direction but up! By the way...” He began as he kicked off some leftover snow clumps. “When’s the next defense?”

“Next Olympus.” Tatsuo said with a disgusted sneer. “I’m against Poet’s idiot brother.”

“You don’t sound very excited about it.” 

“Why would I? The only single victory he has is against a guy who couldn’t free himself from an open cage and the victory wasn’t because of his own effort. Since when were sham wins worth enough to challenge for my belt? You know, he posted a beer review for that Ascension match. Is that what’s worth my time? A drunken idiot who has beer cans for eyes?” 

“Hey! He could be like one of those drunkards from China! You know, the guys who do drunken boxing! I saw Drunken Master II recently—that was pretty good! Though Kyoto isn’t a “beer” place...” 

Naoya took one look at Tatsuo, noticed his darkening expression, and immediately put his rambling to his end with a sidelong glance as he finished up sweeping. “Anyway~! Do you think his brother Poet will stick his nose in your match? Seems likely.” 

CRACK! 

Naoya looked back over to where Tatsuo was training and saw the wooden boards—18 total—broken in half.

“Only if he wants to be as broken as his brother.” Tatsuo snarled.

“I’ve never seen you both calm and violently bloodthirsty at the same time. Although...” Naoya rubbed his chin and then, without any hesitation, jumped off the roof. As if ignoring gravity itself, he casually floated through the air and landed in front of Tatsuo. “If you’re itching to make a statement, now’s the perfect time for it.” 

“Now?” 

Naoya grinned as he dug into the pockets of his hakama and pulled out his phone, now standing beside him. “Even a dojo as traditional as my family’s has a Youtube. Even those who live under rocks can’t avoid a fresh new video.”  

Tatsuo frowned. “I don’t know about that, Naoya—” 

Naoya did not care about Tatsuo’s opinion however. He had already pressed the record button on his phone. 

“Hi everyone! This is Naoya Aoi of Shinoyama Dojo! Today, we’re cleaning up the dojo for the remainder of the winter season but more importantly, we have a special guest at the dojo!” 

“What the hell are you doing, Naoya?!” 

“Don’t look so bewildered! It’s rare that the dojo is visited by graduates! Anyway, this is Tatsuo Sakaguchi! He’s currently one of the wrestlers signed to the promotion Omega Wrestling Alliance over in America.

(He seriously wants to strangle Naoya...but the camera’s rolling. For now, Tatsuo decides to play along and give a wave to the camera.) 

“Yo. I’m Tatsuo Sakaguchi. Welcome.”  

“I heard that you have a title defense coming up. Is that true?” 

“Ah yeah. For the next Olympus show, I’m defending my Icarus Championship against Jake Keeton. It’ll be my second defense so far.” 

“Ehhh...Interesting, interesting! Are you nervous about defending your belt?” 

Haa? Why would I? My opponent isn’t on my level. His only single victory was a sham—a shitty victory after facing a shitty opponent. The tournament didn’t go the way that I wanted but single matches are my territory. If he wants to fight me, he can be my guest. His brother can pick up his headless corpse after it's over. I’m keeping his skull as a trophy.”

(Naoya laughs, feigning ignorance.) 

“Taking his head as a trophy? Do you think they’ll allow it?”

(Tatsuo laughs too, doing the same.) 

“They’ve allowed worse! I’m going all out regardless. I’m trained in Kyoushin karate. Kyou means “Ultimate” and Shin means “truth”...and the ultimate truth of this match is that I’ll win. So believe in the Honored One’s radiance.” 

“Bold words...but I’m sure that you’ll make the dojo proud by winning the match. Everyone, be sure to support Tatsuo for his title match and beyond that on behalf of Shinoyama Dojo! We’ll post another Youtube Short soon! Bye~!” 

Click. The recording ended. 

“That was easy, wasn’t it?” 

“Go to hell.” 

“You’re welcome.” Naoya said with a satisfied smile. “Though, I believe that you’ll win. I was being serious—you are stronger than me. Stronger than anyone I know. This Keeton guy sounds less like an opponent and more like an annoying hurdle so...you know.” 

A cunning glint was in Naoya’s eyes as his smile widened. “Rip him apart.” 

“You don’t need to tell me that.” Tatsuo said with a sigh. “I’m going to head back home. I want to spend some time away from you before the plane ride.” 

“What the hell! You could stay here for some food at least!” Naoya complained, only to suddenly remember something. “Tatsuo, wait! Before you go...I’ve been keeping up with the Olympus shows lately. I just need to ask you something before you go.” 

Tatsuo raised an eyebrow. “...What?” 

Naoya stood in front of the entrance of the dojo, smiling. “How good are you at throwing things?”

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jake Keeton
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 15th 2024, 10:12 pm by Jake Keeton
Jake didn’t really want to talk about it.  To be fair, he had no complaints - in the end, it took chair shots to take him out, and he never actually got pinned by someone in the match - yet the thought of taking a loss still stung.  He had been moody all week to the point of dumping further rubbish into his neighbours backyard, and he had even abstained from going to the only strip joint in town that would have him.  Jake was quite happy to be grumpy and moody from within the confines of his own house, and he figured in time he would get over it and move on.  

He thought he was getting close… until his brother knocked on his front door with a big, shit eating grin on his face.

“Hey brother mine… do you mind if I come in?”

“Yes I do mind, so fuck right off you little shit.”

Poet just laughs as he pushes past his brother on his way into the house.

“I thought I told you not to come in.  I’m busy.”

Poet grunts as he turns around to face his brother.  “Busy doing what?  Drinking beer?  Nodding off on the couch while you watch re-runs of Gomer Pyle?  Or maybe you did a workout today?”

“You’re about as funny as El Landerson giving a promo, Josh” Jake responds.

Poet laughs again as he turns and walks into the kitchen, with Jake following behind.  Poet opens the fridge and grabs the last two beers.

“C’mon old man, let’s head out to the deck - you let me stay for a while and I’ll buy you another slab.  Deal?”

Jake sighs deeply before motioning for Poet to head out the back door.  As they head outside, Poet sits on the far side of the table and puts the two beers down in the middle, with Jake sitting across from him.

“So,” Poet begins as pushes one of the beers across the table to his brother, “I hear that congratulations are in order.”

Jake pauses halfway to getting his beer, and looks up at his brother.  “What do you mean congratulations are in order?  I don’t know if you live under a rock out at that monstrosity you call a home, but you’ll surely have noticed that I didn’t come out of Game Over with any briefcase in my hands.”

“Oh, I got that Jake,” Poet responds.  “I got it loud and clear.  I got plenty of laughs out of that match.  Don’t get me wrong - the ring rust has certainly cleared and, for a man supposedly past his prime, you didn’t look half bad.  But really, not beating a bog ordinary wrestler in Mark Michaels is laughable.  Having your head blown off by some chair shots you never saw coming was enjoyable to watch.  All in all, not a bad night out for you.”

“I still fail to see how I’m to be congratulated for that.”

“Please… please tell me you checked your phone?”

“I don’t even know where my phone is” Jake replies as he pretends to pat himself down.

“So, you haven’t seen the news?  You haven’t checked your emails or seen the info I sent through to you?”

“Well, Einstein, if I don’t know where my phone is, it would stand to reason that I haven’t seen these fucking messages, have I?”

Poet goes to say something, thinks better of it, and then leans back in his chair to stare up at the sky.

Jake shrugs his shoulders and takes a long swig of beer.  “I might not know what’s going on at the next show, but at least I’m not hanging around in crowds and threatening young children during the show.

Poet looks down at his brother and, after a few moments, he starts laughing out loud.  This carries on for a good 15 seconds before Poet calms down.

“Ah yes, that.  It scared Hendrix so much that he isn’t coming back.  He’s gone for good.  Took his bat and ball and went straight home.  All it took was for me to stand behind his daughter - who he was dumb enough to invite along - and the bloke had an apoplectic fit.  Case closed.  Reminds me of you a few years ago.”

“Trust you to get your point across in that fashion.  You were always happy to take the low road if it got you closer to your destination.”

“And I won’t argue that fact, Jake.  Why do you think I walk out to my matches to a song called ‘Amoral?’  When it comes to life, morals can take the high road.  I’ll stick to the low one.  Having clear morals will get you nowhere.  Being ‘amoral’, on the other hand, has landed me everything I’ve ever wanted.”

Jake says nothing and takes another drink.

“Regardless of that fact, I haven’t come here to talk about me.”

“That would make a pleasant change” Jake replies with a tight smile.

“I’ve come, as I said earlier, to congratulate you.  It looks like you’ve landed yourself a title shot this week on Olympus.”

“Bullshit” Jake says as he tosses the empty beer bottle to one side and grabs the other one. 

“I’m not kidding.  You really need to find your phone as this is a mildly important match as part of your comeback.”

“It’s in the house somewhere.  Anyway, why do I need a phone when I have you turning up unannounced on my doorstep to tell me?”

“For a start,” Poet responds, “you’re taking on Tatsuo Sakaguchi for the Icarus Championship this week.  I know OWA would have called or sent it through in an email.  And as part of my message, I sent through some videos of his matches and some info from when I faced him months ago in the ring.  Might be worth a read.”

“Icarus title shot, eh?  Forgive me if I don’t get too excited at this point.”

“What more do you want?  You don’t get to waltz back in here and get a shot at the top dogs.  You’ve got to work your way up the ladder, and Tatsuo sits at the bottom of that ladder.”

“Last time I had a title shot I… no, fuck it.  I won’t go there.  What can you tell me about this guy?”

“He’s Japanese, which is a step up from facing gypsies if you want to look at it that way.  He also wears a mask to the ring that covers most of his face.  I get the impression that he thinks Covid is still an issue here in the States.”

“Let me guess - Japanese wrestler, wears shit on his face to the ring… his move set is made up mostly on flying kicks and things like that?”

“Bingo” Poet replies with a grin.  “He has kicks and rolls and dives and shit like that.  You, on the other hand, have old man moves that may or may not see you win this match.”

Jake takes a drink from his beer and sets it down on the table.  He looks off into the distance for a few moments before turning back to address his brother.

“Look, his move set doesn’t mean shit to me.  The kid can clearly do something half decent in the ring as he has the Icarus belt around his waist… for the moment.  What I’m more interested in is redemption.”

“That’s a big word, brother.  You’re not interested in the title?”

“That’s just it.  I’ve had chances before and in some instances, I didn’t take them while in others, they were never truly offered.  The only two losses I’ve had since coming back have been in matches involving a wide variety of wrestlers with their own agenda, their own reasons for being in the match, and keeping up with all of them after so long away from the business was a challenge.  The only singles match I’ve had was one that I won, and won convincingly.  That is what made people sit up and take notice.  For an old man I’d like to think that isn’t half bad.”

“And do you think you’re half a chance this weekend against Tatsuo?”

“Of course I fucking do.  I can just see it now; when his time comes to give an interview, he will rattle off all the usual shit.  I’m old, I drink too much, I’m a grumpy old bastard and I frequent places that anyone with common decency would avoid.  We’ve heard it all before.  Maybe he’ll be like the others and spout off lines about who he represents, the fire he has in his belly or how he cherishes this title and that he’ll never let it go.  It will be as boring as bat shit.”

Poet does nothing but raise an eyebrow from across the table.

“Don’t give me that look.  You said you saw the match at Game Over, so you know the ring rust is gone.  You know that, deep down, I’ve always been naturally fitter than you no matter what I’m doing outside of the ring.  When it comes right down to it, Tatsuo can’t match me in the ring and I think he knows it.  I’ll take that little mask of his and shove it right down his fucking throat.  And then, Josh, it’s game on - that little Prestige title won’t be the only piece of gold in the family, and I’m going to beat you on my way to the top.”

Poet cocks his head to one side and stares at his brother across the table.  Jake holds that gaze and finishes off his drink, tossing the bottle in the same direction as the previous one.  After thirty seconds, Poet pulls his gaze from his brother and stands up.

“I’d encourage you to look at the videos I sent” Poet says as he gathers up his car keys.  “If you want to race me to the top, you’ll need to win that title first.  So don’t piss about for a change.  You understand?”

“The only thing that needs to be understood is that you owe me a slab of beer.”

Poet smiles down at his brother and moves to the back door.  “I’ll be back in 5 you angry old man.”

Jake just sticks his hand in the air, his middle finger raised to the heavens as a way of response, as Poet heads off to pick up his beer.

Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Chad Ecclestone and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 15th 2024, 2:54 pm by Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 6 Ezofbj19

Sword and Shield
Vs Brody & Cletus Olympus #1

Scene opens with Devi Krysis sitting on an airplane with Stephanie Matsuda heading to Ireland for the Pro Wrestling SHINE UK tour. Knowing that Devi has a big Outlaw Championship match against Aria Jaxon at Odyssey but after hearing Stark's promo Devi speaks in response.

Devi Krysis: “Stark…I hear you.”

Devi is drinking water as she looks at the window from the plane.

Devi Krysis: “I hear you loud and clear. You asked me, am I ready for the Sword and Shield Tournament? Knowing that I got an Outlaw Championship on Odyssey in a few days! Stark, you know that I'm not much of a team player after what happened between me and Azurine Vebbins who I ended her OWA career. Which I'm not proud of! But why? Why make us different? Cause we think differently? Are our fighting styles different? And our chemistry is bizarre and strange?! Probably, you see I'm trying not to focus on many things at once, because 2024 is going to be a Midlife Krysis to all the OWA! My mind is on the revenge on Christie Sky after that quick fashion victory against me, I want to take the spotlight of everyone that overlooked me, who thinks I'm a stepping stone to anyone, who think my career OWA is a joke! I want to win, headlining ppvs including Final Destination! Those were my goals to end the season of OWA!”

Devi looked very relaxed at the plane beside Stephanie Matsuda just a few hours from Ireland.

Devi Krysis: “And to answer your question that I'm ready for the Sword and Shield Tournament, Yes! Pretty sure that we will get along just fine and even if we win the whole thing we'll get the opportunity to go to Dreamworld to face Seventh Ward for the OWA Tag Team Championship! And knowing Darkane and Lazarus there are dangerous duos. As far as I know, they're waiting for someone to challenge them. You know what? I live with dangerous shit! And I'm willing to put my 2024 goals on hold just for this tournament because soon once I beat Aria Jaxon and capture the OWA Outlaw Championship we'll win the Sword and Shield Tournament and face Seventh Ward for the OWA Tag Team Championship and soon….Devi Krysis will be a double champion! #Devi2Belts sounds really great right now! And you're right it feels like it's been a while since we held gold, but it feels like redemption for both of us!”

Devi Krysis: “Wolvesden, Killer Alpha Squad, The Dollhouse, Zaibatsu, Queens Of Wrestling, The Blacklist, The Council, Team Starburst, The Dynasty, Murder Inc., For The Minorities….Those names that had won Tag Team gold in OWA! Could Devi Krysis and Stark join the list of teams when we win the tournament and win the OWA Tag Team Championship at Dreamworld? That's…a big Yes! Even though Twisted Metal Mayhem was a wreck for both of us, we always come back stronger. Now our Tag Team conquest begins started with Brody and Cletus in my opinion they don't want the smoke, they don't want none of us, especially with our similar backgrounds so message is clear, Devi and Stark will be force to be reckoned with in the Tag Team Division especially in the Sword and Shield Tournament! Fighting us won't be an easy task so bring your horseshoe and hand grenades. Many of you are gonna need a lot more because the both of us are gonna bring the fight, we are going down fighting and more importantly….”

Devi Krysis: “We gonna get high by fighting hahaha!!”

Scene fades

Jeff X, Emmanuelle and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 15th 2024, 1:11 pm by Chad Ecclestone
ATLANTA, GA

Planet Fitness, where dreams go to die and poor people who can’t afford home gyms congregate, packed tight like sardines as they struggle to avoid the ravages of time. And in this temple of steel is an all-too common sight: two fat fucks. But these aren’t just any fat fucks, these two have crossed the threshold from ‘fat’ into ‘comically obese’ years ago. Cletus and his handler, agent, and surrogate father Colonel Kelvin Dubois have chosen this location as their temporary training grounds. They’re preparing to start their regiment for the day, when two overly tanned women pass by, scowling like the cunts they are.

“Ewww, look at that pig… I thought this was supposed to be Planet Fitness, not Planet FATNESS,” one of the annoying bitches squeals.

“Oh my gaaawwwwddddddddddd Becky, you’re so funnnyyyyyyyyyyYYyyyyy!” screeches the other hole.

Their catty comments don’t go unnoticed, as the rotund Colonel KD spins on his heels to face these vicious detractors. One sausage-like finger is aimed towards them, as his heavily accented drawl booms out, jowls shaking like a bowl of Jell-O in an earthquake.

“OH, WHAT’S THIS NOW? COMMENTS FROM THE SLUT BRIGADE? LISTEN HERE, YOU CHEAP SAIGON WHORES, I BEEN AROUND THIS LITTLE BLUE MARBLE CALLED ‘EARTH’ A FEW TIMES IN MY DAY, AND I HAVE NEVER ENCOUNTERED A RUDER, MORE DISGUSTING CREATURE THAN A PREMATURELY AGED WHORE, SKIN LEATHERY FROM TANNING BEDS, ROCK-HARD TITS PUMPED FULL OF SILICONE, CARTOONISH LIPS FULL OF FILLER, CAREENING TOWARDS MIDDLE AGE AND DESPERATELY TRYING TO AVOID THE WALL. WELL, LET ME TELL YOU SOMETHING FOR FREE, SWEETHEARTS, THERE AIN’T NO EVADING THE INEVITABLE! SURE AS THE SUN RISES IN THE MORNING, YOU’LL SOON BECOME HIDEOUS, LOVELESS HARPIES COMPLAINING ABOUT THE LIVES YOU’VE WASTED, THE SUITORS YOU’VE SCORNED, AS YOU VOTE FOR OPEN BORDER DEMOCRATS TO PROVIDE YOU WITH AN ENDLESS SUPPLY OF THIRD WORLD, MILITARY AGED MEN, SO GRATEFUL FOR A HOT MEAL THAT THEY’LL HAPPILY EAT OUT THAT FETID, DISEASED HOLE YOU CALL A VAGINA FOR DESSERT!”

The two women are horrified to hear someone so accurately describe them and their inevitable futures. They might even cry, if the black market Mexican plastic surgery hadn’t already rendered their tear ducts unusable. They run over and inform a staff member, who approaches the two men hesitantly.

“Um… sir… I know you just paid for those day passes but…”

“YOU’RE DAMN RIGHT I PAID FOR THESE DAY PASSES! SO IF YOU’LL EXCUSE ME, MY FRIEND AND I HAVE SOME WORK TO DO.”

“I’ll have to call the police if you don’t leave, sirs…”

“THEN CALL THEM! HELL, ONCE I TELL THEM MY TRUE VERSION OF THE EVENTS IN QUESTION, THEY’LL ARREST THOSE TWO BITCHES, YOU, AND ANYONE ELSE IN THIS TWO-BIT JOINT WHO LOOKED AT US COCK-EYED!”

The staff member scampers off, probably to call the authorities. The Colonel turns back to Cletus and gives him the nod, at which point the behemoth takes position under the squat rack… but rather than grab hold of the barbell, he grips the rack itself and lifts it off the ground, beginning to squat the entire structure: barbell, stored weights, metal frame and all. It has to be over a thousand pounds, easy.

“That’s right, my boy! Work those beautiful, finely toned muscle groups! We’ve got ourselves a tag team tournament to win, and I don’t want this going down like your match against that stuck-up Ivy League wannabe Poet! You had that boy dead to rights with your coup de grace maneuver, but you lost focus at the last second and it cost you. Well, never forget: eye of the tiger, just like that retarded Italian mongrel said! Eye of the tiger!”

“EYE OF TIGER! EYE OF TIGER!!” repeats Cletus as he continues to squat the titanic weight, without so much as breaking a sweat… except for the giant wet mark starting to form up and down the crack of his ass, on display for the horrified gym goers to see.

“Yessiree, that’s the kind of titanic strength and impeccable form that are going to carry us to victory in that there ‘Sword and Shield’ thing they’re cooking up over on Olympus. With your brawn and Brody’s… well, anyway, that boy means well, and he’s one hell of an athlete himself. Sure, I would’ve preferred a brighter partner to make up for some of your dim witted tendencies, but I’m accustomed to making lemonade from lemons, so leave the strategizing to me and you two are a shoe-in to win!

Though, if you ask me something, I’m thinking I might be needing to keep an eye on that Wyatt fella. A born schemer if I ever saw one, we carnies can always recognize our own, no need for a secret handshake or nothing. It wouldn’t surprise me for one moment to discover that he’s simply manipulating and using poor Brody for his own purposes, financially exploiting him as surely as I’m exploiting you, my dear boy,” the Colonel trails off as he realizes what he just said, clearing his throat, “Don’t worry about that last part, Cletus, I fear our skipping lunch to train has rendered me a tad delirious! I’m merely speaking nonsense, I assure you, my friend and equal.”

Cletus doesn’t even notice his manager’s slip-up, grunting and yelling as he continues to absolutely crush those squat reps.

“That’s the spirit! Don’t let this old fool’s ramblings distract you. Keep your eyes on, I say, keep your eyes on the prize! Now, where was I… ah yes, your upcoming bout. I must say, I find myself perplexed by this bizarre pairing that we are being pressed into gladiatorial combat against. On one hand, you have Stark, a legend by any measure, a man who has spread terror and chaos in wrestling rings across this globe of ours… most recently, the World Champion on Kingdom. Now, we all know the competition over there isn’t as robust and healthy as it is in the rarified atmosphere of Mount Olympus, but to rise to the peak of even a second-rate brand is a notable achievement nonetheless!

And therein lies the rub. Because on the other hand, we have Devi Krysis… oh, sure, none can question her commitment and drive. If stubbornness and bull-headed dedication translated directly to ability, she would be amongst the most decorated individuals in sporting history. Alas, no amount of motivation and never-say-die attitude can make up for the absence of raw talent. She may do well overseas in those Oriental leagues, but it’s obvious that those soybean-munching Asiatics cannot measure up to the strength and endurance of meat-eating, beer-drinking, god-fearing Americans… so, I remain unimpressed by her few achievements, such as they are.

And anyway, she’s nothing more than a member of the fairer sex, in a match otherwise populated by men. Now, I don’t know what Diversity, Equity and Inclusion officer came up with the idea of letting these menstruating vixens compete with us on equal footing… no doubt the product of some so-called prestigious, Communist-infiltrated Ivy League institution. But enough about that, even if she weren’t a woman, there’s still the matter of her Odyssey match. A battle against the likes of Aria Jaxon would be a difficult proposition for someone like Devi, even at the best of times… now, that match being in such close proximity to our tag team battle? I cannot imagine the stress that might put on a person. I truly fear that such an ordeal might break her, though that is hardly any of our concern. It’s a free country, Cletus, as I’m so fond of reminding the cretins and idiots we so often encounter on our travels… so if Devi wants to burn herself out with such a hectic schedule, far be it from me to convince her otherwise!

But, more to the point,, that brings us to the question of the hour: what is Stark thinking? Anyone with even a passing knowledge of the man knows he’s no soft-hearted hero, to take a struggling young woman under his wing. Neither is he a damn fool, to think she has some untapped potential he might draw out of her here in the Omega Wrestling Ah-lliance. So what’s his game, I wonder? What possible reason does he have for throwing in his lot with her, hitching his wagon to a dead star, and other such literary metaphors. I can only assume, in the absence of further information, this can be considered some mental side effect of his copious marijuana use… clearly his judgment has been clouded, so to speak, to waste his time in such an endeavor with someone so beneath his level.

Now, I’ve been thinking…”

The Colonel’s musings are interrupted by the arrival of a uniformed police officer, the man’s broad shoulders falling in exasperation as he realizes that staff did, in fact, phone 911 over his previous outburst. The deflation is temporary, as he quickly puffs up his chest in preparation of acting indignant even before the cop says anything.

“Sir, I’m going to need you to turn around, hands behind your back.”

“OH, I’M UNDER ARREST? I’M SORRY, I THOUGHT THIS WAS A LITTLE PLACE CALLED THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, NOT COMMUNIST CHINA! ME AND MY FRIEND CLETUS MUST HAVE TAKEN A WRONG TURN SOMEWHERE AROUND CHATTANOOGA! FIGURED WE WERE ON THE WAY TO ATLANTA, BUT I GUESS WE ENDED UP IN BEIJING INSTEAD! WELL, AIN’T THIS EMBARRASSING, RIGHT MY BOY?” he bellows, turning to Cletus for support. Predictably, the giant oaf seems rather confused by the entire situation, stopping his squats to wander over and stare at the exchange with a vacant look in his eyes.

“I ain’t gonna ask again, sirs,” says the cop, hand moving to the taser holstered at his side.

“REST ASSURED MY DEAR OFFICER OF THE LAW, I HAVE NO INTENTION OF MAKING YOU ASK AGAIN, I AM MERELY EXERCISING MY RIGHTS AS AN AMERICAN CITIZEN UNDER THE CONSTITUTION OF THIS REPUBLIC. NOW, IF YOU’LL FORGIVE ME…” he suddenly moves into action as fast as his fat ass can, lunging over and grabbing a civilian, tossing the bystander into the cop as he shouts, “CHEESE IT, CLETUS! RUN, MY BOY, RUN LIKE AN ESCAPED SLAVE HEADED FOR THE YANKEE STATES!”

The pair of men take off in a blind charge towards the exit, shoving over the cameraman on the way as the video feed is consumed by static.

Jeff X, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 14th 2024, 11:21 pm by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 6 Ox1dOmn
KINGDOM - PROMO #1| MISGUIDED.



The camera slowly zooms in on a Suburban apartment in downtown Chicago, which doesn’t look to be in the best condition – a rough exterior from all sides. The closer the view came to the location, the more it became clear that this wasn’t the brightest part of the neighborhood, not at all. Screams are heard from inside of the apartment.

As the cameras enter the location, it’s not at all what you’d think. They pan over to the couch, which both Noah Krieger & Chad Ecclestone sit on, yelling at one another.

“You ready for this?” Chad glances over at Noah, who sits directly next to him, before he responds with, “You realize this is all fake right? Why the fuck are you so worked up?

Anytime I can kick your ass, it puts a little smile on my face.”
He goes to playfully push Chad in the opposite direction, but he shoves Noah first, who flys off of the couch. He quickly pops back up to his feet, and sees Chad laughing his ass off.

“You dumb bitch.”

They both pick up their respective controllers, and decide on their characters. Unsurprisingly, they both choose themselves, and start the match. As it begins, it goes as you might expect, a fairly back-and-forth encounter. Nothing out of the ordinary. Until Noah tries to put Chad out of his misery…

You tried your best. But sometimes you need to admit it isn’t your night.” Noah looks over at Chad with a shit-eating grin.

“That’s not what your mother told me last night. You know what she did tell me though?”

“What?” Noah rolls his eyes.

“GET KICKED IN THE BALLS YOU VIRGIN.”

Chad lands a low-blow out of nowhere, and rolls Noah over for the count. Just like that, Noah could only watch on as Chad successfully proved to the better gamer out of the two.

“You’re a fuckin’ cheater.” Noah slams his controller down on the desk in front of him out of frustration. He looks over at Chad waiting for a response.

He sighs heavily. “You’re so misguided. It’s only cheating if you get caught. Besides, did you really think you could beat someone like me?”

“I’ve done it twice.”   Silence fills the room. Chad completely understood what this meant, the slight dig was obvious…but he decided to ignore it.

“That’s besides the point. We’re past that. But do you know who won’t make it past us?”

They both look at one another, contemplating on what they’ll say next. Before speaking simultaneously..

“...EVERY FUCKIN' BODY. THEY ALL CAN'T HANG.”

***

For us. This has been a long time coming, hasn’t it? 

For the last year or so, we’ve been put side-by-side on numerous occasions, being solely looked at as respective competitors. We’ve constantly been compared by those around us, by what we’ve been able to accomplish since the start, and how we’ve been able to acquire in the form of championship gold. They measure us by what we can bring to the table. What we’ll be willing to offer. And if I’m being honest, the evidence has always been there. You don’t have to look far. As competitors on our own? We’ve proven time and time again that no challenge is too big for us… not a single one. 

Just take a quick look at the history books. The Spartan’s Championship. Dark Kingdom Tournament. Ascension to the Heavens Briefcase. And now the inaugural Twisted Metal Mayhem winners.  It’s all there for anyone to take a glance at.

But now imagine what we can accomplish together. You once asked me to trust you. To believe that people can change, no matter the circumstances. No matter the cost. And I’m going to do that. I’ve always told you I’m a man of my word, and NOTHING is going to change that – but there’s still one underlying truth. You currently hold a contract to your future, where one call. One damn call can change your life forever, where it supposedly makes everything you’ve gone through worth it. But for me? Nothing is guaranteed for me. The only thing I’ve got is my word. My promise.

And with that, I say one thing: I’m not going out like anything less than the GODDAMN BEST. And neither are you, Chad. Not as long as we’re in this together. GameOver was collectively our night, a primed opportunity for us to prove that no matter how long you’ve been here, nor the amount of accomplishments that precede you — there’s nobody that can touch us. We had those from the past desperately trying to cling onto the tiniest bit of relevance that they have left. But that’s the thing. They’re too stupid to realize that they’re five years too late. This isn’t their company any longer, they’re just in a house that has been foreclosed on. They kept writing checks that their ass couldn’t cash. And now it’s eviction time for the squatters. We lead this new generation. We’re the ones leading the charge.

Even then, there’s still those that disagree with this sentiment. They believe that they’re the future of this place. That they can push us to the side, and take this company for themselves, at the expense of us? You can try all you want. Test your limits if you must. But we’re the ones still standing, and we’ve been doing that all along. So whether you're from the past, and pretending to be on our level. Or sharing the present with us, but desperately trying to eliminate us from the future, it doesn’t really matter in the slightest. Either way, it won’t change the outcome. Just like in the Cotton Bowl, there’s nothing stopping us from securing our future. As the future of this sport.

But I suppose we can go down this road once more, we can play this little silly game of ignorance. It wouldn’t be the first time, and I’m sure it won’t be the last. So many of you would rather turn a cheek from the truth. To delay the inevitable. But that doesn’t change the simple fact that you’ll soon learn. I really don’t care who YOU are. What YOU believe you bring to the table. Neither option affects me, because all that truly matters is bringing you down long enough for you to realize that when it comes down to it. You’ll break first. EVERY FUCKIN’ TIME. 

But that’s the thing isn’t it?

Some of you are too naive to realize this, let alone to accept it. I don’t say this out of disrespect, that’s not the kind of person that I am. It’s not what I represent. I say it out of necessity, because nobody in this damn company wants to listen when I say that I’m not someone to mess with. And you should know that better than anyone, Sena. 

This isn’t our first rodeo with one another, the world has seen this story unfold before. You know firsthand how much this sport means to me. How much this place means to me. And yet, you still come knockin’ on my door, wishing for a fight. Clearly thinking that you have a chance, but that’s where you’re dead wrong. Let’s get something clear right now, you thought you had a chance last time as well, and it ended with your eyes firmly placed in the back of your skull, and your dreams dashed away in three seconds. So I’d advise you to not try this again.

Yet again, this is not about respect, or lack thereof. This is about proving a point. About reminding those who step up, who exactly they’re talking to. This is no longer a safe space to dish out your frustrations onto me. You can’t use me as a stepping stone to further your career. I WON’T LET YOU. But you already know that don’t you, Sena? You tried to take away what I love from the very start, dating back a year and a half ago. And if you were able to succeed? There might have not been a way to come back from it. But that’s the thing. You weren’t good enough back then.

I was the better man. And even back then, I made it crystal clear nobody has my drive. Nobody has my skills. And nobody has my heart, that’s for damn sure. And now with all this time passed, you have a desire to test my limits yet again, which I say: bring it the FUCK on. If you weren’t able to put me away fourteen months ago. When my foot was barely in the door, and these people barely even knew my name. What makes you think that this time will be different?

I’ll answer that for you. You feel the need to believe in yourself in order to move forward. Trust me, I get it. But in our industry, there’s those that believe in themselves, and do EVERYTHING in their power to become the person they always dreamt of. And there’s those that only know how to believe. They don’t have any persistence. They don’t care. As long as the ability to believe is still available. Unfortunately for you, that’s all you’ve been doing since the last time we shared a ring. But that’s not going to cut it. It didn’t last time, and it sure as hell won’t all this time later.

It’s time to wake up, or step to the side.

The same goes for Tomomi. It’s not lost on me that we joined this company around the same time. We had promises for this place. For ourselves. But the clear difference between the two of us? I’ve made the most of the time I’ve been afforded, more than once. I’ve laid it all out in that ring when EVERYONE told me it would be a wiser choice to just surrender. BUT THAT’S NOT WHO I AM. THAT’S NOT WHO I WILL EVER BE. 

But can the same be said for you? I don’t think so.

From the inside looking in, it seems like you believe there’s no such thing as borrowed time. But the cold truth is. You’re the definition of it. In the same amount of time that you’ve had a tail stuck between your legs, waiting for an opportunity to come to you. With no urgency. No care. No drive. I’ve made this brand mine. This company is mine. And that’s not out of disrespect for this place. It’s out of the common knowledge that this company doesn’t stop for anyone. The wheels will keep on spinnin’ with or without me. But I’d rather see it thrive because of me, than watching it burn from the sidelines. Now you have the chance to prove you care enough to choose.

For yourself.

Show me that you’re capable of change. Step up to me and push me to the side. Prove that you’re more capable to lead this new generation into the future. That even without the motivation to do so. Without the accomplishments to back up your claim. That you can do it. But here’s the thing, there’s only so much Sena will be able to do, he can only carry you through the bout for so long. Eventually you’re going to have to step in the ring with one of us — and you’re going to be ripped apart. When push comes to shove, things don’t just get better because…YOU want them to. 

THIS ISN’T A GAME. 

You two want your names to mean something? Well we NEED our names to leave a legacy. That starts with bringing both of you down to your knees. And showing you what reality really looks like. In this instance, that reality is falling to two men who will walk circles around you.

We’ll out wrestle you.

Outperform you.

Outdo you.

We’re collectively the Best in the World. OWA’s finest. 

You’re just going to have to accept it on your way to the back of the line.

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 14th 2024, 10:30 pm by Stark
(The feed opens up to show Stark in his penthouse, leaning back on his couch, smoking a fat blunt and letting out a big hit. Stark looks at the camera and then grabs an envelope from the table next to him, opening it and pulling out a folded piece of paper. Stark continues to smoke for a bit as he looks at the paper, before starting to chuckle. Stark holds on to the paper, looking very amused, before he takes another long drag of the blunt and coughs up a lung. Finally, Stark begins to speak.)

"Devi, are you ready?

The Sword and Shield tournament, a tag team championship shot on the line against the Seventh Ward awaits the winners at DreamWorld. It's not just any tag team championship shot either, is it? These are the OWA World Tag Team Championships, one of the most prestigious and decorated championships in this company's history - and yes, I do mean the championship itself is decorated, a championship held by the likes of Kenny Drake, Chris Sabertooth, Jeff X, DT The Ruler, Jacob Senn, Nobi, Aria and Cloud… That's me even leaving off a few names I'm sure, just what I could think off the top of my head.

Now things didn't go your way at Game Over, Twisted Metal Mayhem was a tough shot for anyone to win and let's just call it getting your feet wet in a new environment. But you are one of my best friends, who has accomplished the most, someone who has held their heads high through the good and the bad, you never looked down to see how far up you've gone nor have you looked back to see what you've done or what you've left behind.

It has been some time since we've worked together, but this tournament will be a chance to reinvigorate our careers. Devi, it's been a while since you've last held championship gold, you more than earned the OWA Goddesses Championship but you more than earned that win, and though it wasn't for long, the time you spent with that title, what it meant, what it represented for you to win that and achieve such a feat in your career - it meant more than any title I've ever won has.

It's been quite a while for me too, since I've last held championship gold. I've reached what feels like the mountaintop, but side by side with you as we reach the top of the OWA tag team division, daring that impossible dream to defeat the Seventh Ward for the World Tag Team Championships? That dream doesn't need to be impossible. We can make it reality, we will.

Everything I've taught you and everything I've learned from you, we can put that together and become something great. Tag teams are founded on trust and cooperation, and I know that you might not be able to fully trust me as it stands. I mean, after the things I've done, who could ever fully trust me again? But I'll ask you to trust me one more time, so we can fight together and make that long shot a reality. Together, we can close the distance.

Even if it's against Darkane and Lazarus Arjen, even if no one else has done it before and it seems like no one will ever be able to -- we'll do it, because both you and I have experienced the adversary necessary to be strong. When even winning a single match felt like impossible dreams to me and you, we rose above and have held championships that no one could have ever expected us to. We proved them wrong then, and we can do it again - as a team, for the OWA World Tag Team Championships.

This tournament is ours to take, and it's MY chance to make things right, for everyone involved. See you on Olympus Devi… let's win this thing."

(Stark takes another long hit off the blunt and folds the paper, putting it aside, as the feed closes.)


Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Krysis and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 14th 2024, 8:11 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos - Page 6 8TE1Q2f


“I’m not a man who plays games.”

“Two weeks ago at Game Start, Darkane and I - the Seventh Ward - put our tag team championships on the line against the only two people who had the guts to step up and accept my open challenge; Emmanuelle and Hana Nakajima. I said that we would take those two to their limits, and we would break them. I said that we were going to rip them apart and show WHY we are the most dominant, and should be the most feared, tag team champions in the history of this company - and I was right.”

“I’m not a man who plays games; and when two fucking cunts with nothing to support their claims of greatness as a unit try to step to the Seventh Ward - we do what we do best, and that’s mercilessly destroy them and any hopes of a future they once had.”

“From the moment I first stepped into a wrestling ring, I’ve had the stigma of ‘deathmatch trash’, and I’ll be the first to admit that I care nothing for holds and technique. I’m the man that steps through the ropes and will fire a fucking fist to your face with no hesitation. Game Start had all of the critics suggesting that the wrestling prowess would be enough to dethrone myself and Darkane; but those critics forget that you can’t use technique when you’re too busy being dismembered and disemboweled by two fucking savages…”

“I bring this up because I look ahead to my next match. A ‘street fight’ match against Gunner. Heh. A professional wrestling ‘street fight’ is nothing but a carnival act for the closeted masses who want to sit and watch pain inflicted, but those same people would never be able to stomach the horrors of reality. Where I’m from the acts that you traditionally see in pro wrestling’s take on a ‘street fight’, well -  that’s just living another day. On the streets, it was kill or be killed - fighting wasn’t an option - it was a necessity. Lives like mine, like Darkane’s, are often the subject of books and movies - the tattered and torn, the dregs of society - are the subject of the fantasies of the wealthy, of the upper middle class, because they get off on the idea of pain and death - but they would never be able to handle it themselves. They would never be able to do the things that we’ve had to do in order to merely survive, so they make us the subject of fantasies as they explore their sinister urges. When pressed, what would they do when they found themselves on their knees just seconds away from execution via a pipe to the head? They would piss their pants. They would cry, beg and plead for their lives to be spared. The stupid cunts would offer services, the privileged men would offer money. This is just a fantasy for them - nothing more, and professional wrestling ‘street fights’ are a way of satisfying those urges.”

“Don’t expect this to be a cliche professional wrestling street fight. Don’t expect this to quench the thirst for blood that you all claim you have. On Olympus, I plan on drowning you all in that blood. I plan on allowing you all to witness the true brutality of what it’s like in reality. When you’re staring down the barrel of a gun, you have two options - kill or be killed. That’s the mentality I have. That’s the mentality I will bring. And Gunner, you know this all too well - don’t you?”

“You’re someone who’s mental state was twisted and skewed by the actions of others while you were a child. Forced to pull the trigger, forced to watch death surround you - but not for the same reasons. You were corrupted because of someone else's perversions. You were corrupted in the confines of your suburban house, locked in a basement with a man playing games. Oh yeah, Gunner. I know of you, I know all about you. A link from our pasts unites us in a way that you may not know. But let me tell you something, Gunner - we are not the same. You were taught this, as if you were purposely injected and addicted to it, while I had no other choice. I was born in blood - you were only baptized in it. I was born with this, you are a byproduct. Do you know what I see when I look at you? I can still see that scared little boy in your eyes, the one that nervously held the gun - the one that couldn’t control his shaking - and the one that cried in the aftermath. I still see the little boy that sat, surrounded by corpses, and I watch as you mentally deteriorate. I see you filling to the brim with hate, and I see you wanting to unleash all of that rage. I see the potential. But look around you, Gunner. You’re in a land ruled by two killers. Two men who don’t hesitate to pull the trigger when we need to.”

“I’ve noticed your brand of violence has gotten you this far on Olympus. We’ve watched as you began to ascend the ladder of this company - but you have much to learn, Gunner. You still show apprehension, you still show reluctance when in the situation of do-or-die. I had no apprehension, reluctance, hesitation or remorse when I showed up over a year ago and stabbed Aizen in the back. I showed no apprehension, reluctance, hesitation or remorse when I fucking killed Darkane - the only man in this world that I know and trust. Through all of the hellacious matches that I’ve been through in OWA; there was no single, solitary moment of remorse and hesitation for anything that I’ve done. Whether it was kidnapping Cassie or Presley, stabbing or decapitating referees, or eliminating the entirety of Mark Michaels’ Gypsy tribe. I’ve ripped and dismantled my way through this roster and never thought about my actions, because this is who I am - I wasn’t given a fucking choice. You could have turned the gun, Gunner. You could have ended it - but instead years of abuse made you weak. Have you hardened? Have you shed the skin of the frail, fragile and scared little boy? The way you talk sure makes it seem that way.”

“But it’s all in the eyes, Gunner. They don’t lie.”

“They tell the story of your life, they expose all the lies that you spew everytime you sit in front of a camera. I’m not taking you lightly, so I don’t want you to jump to that conclusion, but I want you to know that it’s going to take a lot more than what you’ve displayed thus far in your time here in OWA to beat me. Twisted and tormented you may be, but it all will pail in comparison to the level of depravity that I can - that I do - and that I will bring to the table every time I step into the ring. You may think that you’re a successor to violence, but the undisputed kings of it here in the OWA haven’t relinquished our crowns - so for now you’re just a boy sitting on the sidelines, talking loud while waiting for your turn. You have an opportunity, Gunner; to step into the ring and to understand what it truly means to be at the receiving end of a brutal beating. I’m not going to run you through any makeshift games. I’m not going to test your will to live or survive; I’m simply going to beat you. I’m going to beat you to see exactly what you’re made of. I’m going to beat you within an inch of your life - the way I was mercilessly beaten on the streets of New Orleans when I was a younger age than you when you faced your toughest life decision. I’m going to leave you at my feet, a pool of your blood forming underneath your body. I want to know what you’re going to do next, Gunner. Are you going to fight, or will you lay there and die? Are you going to do what I had to do when faced with the same choice, Gunner?”

“...Or are you going to succumb to the pain, to the agony and to the REAL torture that I put you through?”

“Make no mistake about this; I’m not going to play games with you, Gunner. I’m going to fucking butcher you.”



---------------------------------------


OWA Promos - Page 6 JzR4wR4


The rain poured and lightning crashed.

The car that they were in sped through the city of New Orleans. Through the wards, through the narrow streets and alleys, avoiding any parked (or broken down and immobilized) cars.

In the backseat, Victoria Poirier sat on one side of the backseat bench. On the other, little Maisie Arjen was curled up, sound asleep. Lazarus and Darkane, for the time being, were not here. OZIAS operated the car, the new head of the Big Easy Undercity and the protector of Victoria and Maisie while they were in New Orleans.

The car ride was silent as they ripped through the streets; the destination being the long abandoned Holy Cross school that the BEU once used as a sanctuary. OZIAS stayed focused on the road, the dark and rain mixture made it a tricky drive as they exited the city limits and street lights became scarce. Victoria, on the other hand, wasn’t fully there. Her mind was elsewhere. Her mind was with Lazarus as he soon began his march toward the Street Fight with Gunner.

With a deep exhale, she lifted her body up from the seat enough to withdraw her phone from her pocket. The contact she wanted to reach out to wasn’t programmed, but instead was written on a ripped piece of paper. After keying in the number, she placed the phone to her ear. Her head turned, her eyes peered out of the window as the silhouette of the Holy Cross school came into view.

The phone rang. And rang. … And rang. Until, finally, someone answered. Her voice was soft as she spoke, “I don’t know if you remember me, but this is Victoria from [REDACTED]. I think you and I need to have a talk… Gunner.”

Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Darkane, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Ayla Rodriguez
Bring me the fight! (Kingdom #1)
Post January 14th 2024, 3:28 pm by Ayla Rodriguez
Well, after a very eventful last few weeks of basically trying to prepare for this very dangerous death defying derby race, and she ended up basically arriving in like… third? Actually, she wasn’t even sure if there were any placements in that race in the first place, but she was happy either way with how it turned out, even though she really didn’t win. But Camilo? Well.


The two ended up entering their house, the door creaking a bit as it got opened. Ayla walked over towards the sofa and she sat down on it with a bright smile as Camilo went to grab a chair, moved it towards in front of the sofa and he sat down so Ayla could see him face to face, as he had a very annoyed expression in his face and his face had a few bandages sticked to it because of him getting slammed into that car by Stark… and the door of the car hitting his face.


Ayla: …Well, I think that was a success of sorts!


Camilo: You didn’t even win the race, Ayla.


Ayla: Yeah, but we have to think of it in a positive way, even though that race didn’t really end in my favor, I technically ended in third place if we analyze things really well…


Camilo: And you would have ended up in last place if it wasn’t for my help.


Ayla: And I thank you very much for that, little bro!


Camilo let out an incredibly annoyed sigh when hearing that as he shook his head and then spoke up once more.


Camilo: Alright, forget all about that, it was just a stupid race that you would have won with a person you just met for a week and it wasn’t even a wrestling match in itself, we can put that behind us and move forward, but as I said, what did we learn from this performance, Ayla?


Ayla put a hand on her chin thinking hard about it before she responded to Camilo.


Ayla: That people should pay more attention to the road and always look out for the chance of small animals passing through it?


Camilo: No.


Ayla: That people fall easily for fake signs in the middle of the road?


Camilo: No!


Ayla: Oh! I know! They should make the locks of a car easier to open!


Camilo: NO! YOU NEED TO CONTROL YOUR BAD LUCK!


Ayla: Dude, I have told you this 1000 times, basically since you were born and you were a lot smaller than me, I have no idea how to control my bad luck at all, it just… ends up happening! I am getting the hang of it when it happens though! But I can’t really just force it to happen another time.


Camilo: Well, we need to figure something out or you will lose every match going forward. I thought you told me the idea of just bringing your bad luck to everybody else, but that didn’t work at all!


Ayla: It worked on you!


Camilo: THEN DON’T MAKE IT WORK ON ME!


Ayla: I can’t! Very Happy 


Camilo: UUUUGHHHHHHHHH!


Camilo puts his hands together and he now starts to think of something, whatever idea that could fix this big problem before Ayla raises a finger up, seemingly having an idea.


Camilo: Yes, Ayla?


Ayla: You ended up helping me out a lot when you came in on the race and you got that idea of using another person’s car. It made me realize we are like two peas in a pod, you are the yang to my yin, the nail to my hammer, the-


Camilo: Alright, what is the point?


Ayla: Go out with me during my match!


Camilo: WHAAAAT?! ARE YOU CRAZY??? And risk getting hurt by those maniacs? No, no way, nuh uh, por nada en el mundo! 


Ayla: Come on, it is only going to be this one time and we will only see if it works out!


Camilo: What do you even want me to do in any of those situations, Ayla? I don’t have super strength on me to be able to stop a car from crashing into the arena! I don’t even know what is going to happen with your bad luck in the first place!


Ayla: Just arrive with a backpack with a lot of stuff that could help out in any situation!


Camilo: Do you not know how broad the answer to that question is? I am not doing it-


Ayla: Come on, Camilo, do it for your sister, por favoooooorrrrrrrr…


Ayla then ended up putting the puppy eyes on to try and convince Camilo that way. Camilo just rolled his eyes in response to what Ayla was trying to do before nodding slowly.


Camilo: Fineeee, but you better pay me with a lot of sweets because of this favor, and if I get hurt, you are paying for my hospital bills, alright?!


Ayla: It is a deal then! Ready to go and make another video?


Camilo shrugged before Ayla let out a bright smile and then got ready to make another video, the two of them moved to set up the camera as Ayla jumped onto the sofa, Camilo got behind the camera and he once again, started recording.


Ayla: Hello there! It is such a pleasure to see all of you once again alive and well! Man, did all you see how crazy the Twisted Metal Mayhem match was? I was a bit disappointed that my first match here was… well, not exactly going to be a match but I kept a positive mindset either way… before the car I was in originally ended up breaking down, and then I had to hop in another one to be able to continue the race, and even though I didn’t really win it, I had a lot of fun either way! Would have been cool to drive one of the cars but I know too well about myself to not risk that kind of fate, hehe. Either way, as they have always told me in my life, you have to keep going forward and make sure to reach the light at the end of the tunnel no matter how deep the tunnel is! And just as I talked with my little brother a few minutes ago, it is a race at the end! You had to win it by just, being good at driving and all of that stuff. It doesn’t show the ability that I have as a wrestler just yet, so if we really think about it, my official wrestling debut is going to be at the next Kingdom show! My first official official match is going to be in just a few days and even though those butterflies are still flying all around my stomach, I have trained enough to be able to prepare myself for my first match and I am not going to let anybody down, not here and not now, not when I have to make a first impression and show everyone what I am truly capable!


And who else can be my first opponent then, oh wow, if it isn’t my partner from the Twisted Metal Mayhem Match, or well… former partner technically? Since I ended up ditching her during the middle of the race since my little brother had an idea and my new partner ended up becoming Devi? It was a weird thing that ended up working out. And honestly, she seemed reaaaally angry that I ended up ditching her like that. 


Camilo: Man, who cares, Ayla? As I told you already, you ended up getting paired with one of the biggest losers in this whole company and your ba- I mean, the you know what ended up screwing you over, and so as the greatest brother to have ever existed, I decided to step in for the save and I ended up helping you getting paired with… ugh, another person that is considered a big loser here, at least she won a championship here so hey, it was a step up. Either way, let me see the papers here that you ended up getting on Landerson’s daughter.


Ayla: Uuuuhhh… maybe you should be careful when looking at those papers, Camilo.


Camilo: Huh? Why do you say that-


Camilo suddenly froze when he started reading the research notes that Ayla ended up doing on Aalyah, taking a few seconds to process what he was reading and even going back and forth on it before slowly looking up to Ayla…


OWA Promos - Page 6 Giphy10


Camilo: SHE HAS NEVER WON A SINGLE MATCH HERE???


Ayla: …Yep. 


Ayla did a bit of a yikes expression when she responded to Camilo and then he put the notes aside.


Camilo: Oh nah, no mercy at all then, what do you mean to tell me that this woman you are facing who has been here for almost a year now, has NEVER won a single match yet? I genuinely can’t wrap my head around it, I thought people were just exaggerating when they said she was trash but oh my gosh, I think she really is!


Ayla: Dude.


Camilo: Man, yeah, it totally makes sense! Have you seen her videos? It feels like the interviewer asking her the questions has more fucking charisma than she will ever have!


Ayla: Camilo!


Camilo: Ayla, a goddamn asteroid could fall onto you in the middle of your match and you would still win, THAT is how confident I am that you will be able to get out with the win.


Ayla: Are you done?


Camilo: …her father is ass and he is somehow better! Okay, I am done.


Ayla let out a small sigh and then she spoke towards the camera once more.


Ayla: Look, Aalyah, it was nice meeting you face to face, you seemed like a nice girl and I am sorry for just leaving you out in the road like that, but now sadly, that is all behind us and we are going to end up facing off at Kingdom one on one, now, I always make sure to do my research when I need to, because otherwise, I am going in like a blind bat into whatever is in front of me, and I ended up noticing that you have never won a single match in OWA… right. I think by that point people are going to bet for me as the winner, either way, that doesn’t mean I am going to underestimate you, that doesn’t mean I am going to treat you like you are below me, that doesn’t mean I am going to treat you like you are just a bug, but the fact that you have done so bad so far and I am facing you now in my official wrestling match debut… it would be almost career suicide if I ended up losing here now. I am not going to let that happen to me when I have so much to look forward to in my young career, I am not letting it die right from the start.


I am hopeful that you are going to be able to turn things around, and that you are going to be able to regain the respect of everyone in OWA, I am sure of that, but that journey will NOT start with me at ALL, I am going to do whatever it takes to be able to shine as bright as the sun in this company and I am sorry to say this to you, but you are just going to be the first stepping stone I have to step over to achieve that objective! My life has been equivalent to disaster every waking second, so I would like to finally, finally, achieve that exception, I want to make people happy and hopeful to see me, and I am going to do that by becoming a champion for everyone who supports me!


See you on the flipside!

Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

JosieGreyEsq
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 14th 2024, 1:45 am by JosieGreyEsq
KEARNY, MISSOURI
UNE CABINE DANS LES BOIS
23h55 VENDREDI


A lone shack, dead center in the dark woods outside Kearney, Missouri. A fire rages in a pit out front, the light from the flames flickering and dancing on a dead skinned deer, hanging from a nearby tree. 

Sitting by the fire, brandishing a Bowie knife piercing a slice of venison, is JOSIE GREY. 

She holds the meat over the fire, slowly turning it…her face is stained with dry blood. 

I’m in the season of tying up loose ends. I beat my enemies in SWWS and won the Queen’s Cup, I bested Rin Asakura for THIS Sparks Championship…

And now I’m in a position to right a wrong that has been EATING at me for the last few months. 

Angelina Magnum…Bea Havertz. 

The Powerbottom Girls. 

These two bimbos have done everything in their power to belittle us, talk down on us, shame us…basically, be the basic bitches everyone KNOWS they are. They’ve taken cheap shots, made little jokes, and even had the nerve to say that we are…an easy win. 

Josie scoffs. 

Angelina? Bea?

I can guarantee, this will not be easy for you. At all. 

You don’t have to take this match seriously, guys… you don’t have to take US seriously. Shit, I hope you don’t. But what you SHOULD do…is understand that WE ARE. Revy and I are taking this DEATHLY seriously, and honestly? That should frighten you little shits to NO end. We will walk you girls into HELL, knock on the door, and introduce you to the DEVIL HIMSELF on Odyssey, simply because we fucking CAN. Those titles? The ones you arrogantly say you’re “elevating” by holding? Are useless little trinkets in your hands. Nobody takes them seriously. Shit, nobody takes YOU assholes seriously, no matter what you think, and no matter what your daddy of the night tells you. Just because you were trailing behind REAL warriors in the Great War, doesn’t make you motherfuckers battle hardened. NEITHER of you know true pain, because you two avoid challenges like the plague. We’re challenging you guys again? Frankly? Because there’s no one else to do it. I think that’s pretty obvious. 

But that’s the thing, isn’t it? You guys know that. You know we’re your only challengers, so you look back at the past and think that’s your future. You beat us. Indeed. 

But just like I said to Rin…you beat THAT Josie Grey…you beat THAT Revy…and in your arrogance, you two little skanks became blind to the challenge that would inevitably stand before you once again. You HAD to have known that we would be back, right? You’re not THAT stupid, are you? You HAD to have noticed that we have gotten better, closer, tighter-knit…right? You may have beaten the Josie and Revy that were making jokes and laughing with each other, but that was then…this is now. I am your NEW OWA Sparks champion - and yeah, Angelina…Good for fucking me, bitch. I am riding a TSUNAMI of momentum coming into this match, and Revy is surfing it right along with me. 

Bea, I…ok…this might sound weird…but I KINDA like you. Not in THAT way, but in like…you entertain me. YOU don’t bullshit about being a raging cunt. YOU don’t pretend like you’re anything other than a spoiled, self-absorbed, entitled brat, and I have to applaud you for that. It must take BALLS to be such a blatant piece of shit to the world around you, and not give a shit at all about it. I kinda envy that freedom…and in the ring, you’re…actually pretty good. You’re a workhorse, and you are very obviously, clearly, plain as paper, sure as sugar CARRYING that team. 

But your back is going to break soon, Bea. You can’t keep carrying Angelina’s dead weight for much longer, can you? You can’t keep coming in clutch cos she dropped the ball, and her delusional little “Assassin Barbie” fantasy comes crashing down around her, and YOU, Bea…YOU, once again, have to come in and actually DO something for the team and pull off a miraculous victory. It’s killing you, Bea. It’s making you slow…it’s making you weak. The burden of Angelina…this…misguided idea that you HAVE to be there for her. You’ve known each other how long, and how many times has a win come because of YOUR hard work? Every time? Or every single FUCKING time? You’re a damn good wrestler, Bea, and a great hand, but good lord…you cannot keep dragging that dead carcass of Angelina behind you simply because you’ve been following each other on Insta for ages. 

You know what I think it might be, Bea? 

You need her. 

Because you know, she knows, the world knows…you’re not good enough to get anywhere by yourself. You’re too weak. You PLAY tough…you play it comically well, but Bea Havertz, as sure as God made little green apples, you are NOT cut out for this whole “taking care of yourself” thing. You NEED Angelina, not only to afford you these tag titles, but to also VALIDATE your reason for being here. If you ditch her after we take those titles - and believe me…we are taking those fucking titles… - then you know as well as I do, your career goes fucking nowhere, and fast. You don’t want to do this. You don’t want to keep working hard and putting time in and sacrificing your body, your MONEYMAKER, for this! It’s written ALL over your oddly shaped face every time you’re on screen. You’re still here? Because those titles are MAKING you be here. They’re not a prize, are they? They’re a fucking prison. 

Well, Birdman of Alcatraz…you got a pardon. 

On Odyssey, Revy and I will free you of those shackles. We’ll unburden you from the Women’s Tag Titles and allow you to finally be DONE with all of this. You can go and make movies, maybe…Hallmark Channel…you can be a MODEL…for Sears, probably…you can finally be the BEA HAVERTZ you always wanted to BE, or at least, more realistically, 65% of it. 

You can thank me in your AVN Awards speech…and Bea? 

You’re welcome. 

Angelina? Sweetheart…YOU can go fuck yourself STRAIGHT up the ass with the barrel of a shotgun. You fake little shit. I don’t know WHO told you that you’re some…highly-trained, world-class, heaven-feared ASSASSIN, but holy shit, Angelina, HOLDING a gun a few times while REAL warriors do battle ISN’T as impressive as you think it is. Hey…raise your hand if you are, or were, in the Frontline. 

Josie raises her hand. 


Now raise your hand if you’re in it cos they ASKED. 

Josie keeps her hand up. 

Noooot soooo faaaaaaast, Angelina. We both know the only thing anyone in the Frontline asked of YOU? Was to not use your teeth so much. Jesus Christ, Angelina…do you think the Frontline wanted you in the Great War because they thought you'd be helpful? No. You were there for the same reason Violet Cunningham was. Because you happened to be friends with people who were actually useful. The only difference between the two of you, is that you, unfortunately, managed to survive it. IN FACT? Violet was actually MORE beneficial…because at least her death motivated the team. But you couldn’t even do that, could you? Selfishly, and out of sheer luck and self-preservation, you survived. 

Angelina…you won’t survive this. You won’t survive me.

For fucks sake, we all saw the Great War, but you keep projecting the one YOU, and ONLY YOU, saw in your head. In WHAT WORLD, in WHAT UNIVERSE, should I be afraid of YOU? You have done NOTHING here without your HAND BEING HELD, like a fucking TODDLER, and you have the NERVE to talk shit to ME? To REVY?! 


Josie slams the Sparks championship down in front of her and points to it. 

There’s MY proof I can get the job done…where’s yours? Name me ANYTHING you have done that hasn’t been because someone CARRIED you like a sleeping infant. Oh, wait…You got your shot in the Promethean Chamber, and just like you with your uncle and his friends at a Christmas Party, you fucking BLEW it. GOOD FOR YOOOOOOOU. Didn’t even get curtains. Not eliminated first, not eliminated last…just…unceremoniously, somewhere in the middle. You prove, every single God Damn time, when it comes down to JUST Angelina Magnum? That gun is firing fucking BLANKS. You are completely incapable of contributing to the world around you, and you are a rusty iron ANVIL on anybody foolish enough to befriend you. Look at you and Thotyssey…Felix and Filth. Your BEST FRIENDS, right? Until they got fed up with carrying your ass week in, week out, and they dumped you like a pregnant prom date. What happened to THEM once they ditched you? Filth is World champ…Felix, the first ever and former Alpha’s World Champ…as SOON as they shed the dead weight, they SKY ROCKETED…while you? Latched your claws into Bea Havertz and kept yourself afloat, and once again…ONCE AGAIN, somebody ELSE does the work FOR YOU, and brings you victories. Thank GOD you had Filth and Felix. Thank GOD you have Bea. Thank GOD FOR, and GOD HELP, the inevitable poor soul you poison next, because YOU, Angelina, out of everybody in this match, are the LEAST relevant. You are a legend in your own mind, and THAT is where that legend should stay. 

You? Are a BLIGHT on your friends, Angelina. YOU are the reason they leave you…because you are a useless, pathetic little leech. You have bigged yourself up so much, there is nowhere to go but down, down, down…and you, Angelina Magnum, WILL go down. 

And you wanna know what I think? 

I think all this talk about being war hardened…unflinching in the face of death…not afraid to get your hands dirty, with mud or blood or anything else…

I think you’re just trying to be Me. 

Your whole schtick is just cosplay of Josie Grey, and a shitty job of it, at that. Everything you say? Every image you project to the world since the Great War? I actually LIVE. You don’t know SHIT about battle. You don’t know SHIT about fighting for your fucking life. You had Jeff X, Michael Bishop, Arata, Elder Gods, fuckin Abholos after getting an old fashioned from Filth fighting FOR you…you had a literal GUN CAVE to choose from. You know what I had? A dog. You can talk shit about what me and Revy are going through with the Cartel all you want, but we are ACTUALLY fighting them, and we are ACTUALLY fighting for our lives. You haven’t fought for shit since you were a sperm swimming upstream into your mother. As far as I’m concerned? I’m Jay Z, you’re Nas, and you just scribbled down shit in your notebook.  

Now, it might seem like I’m being a bit…EXTRA with you…but that’s because Fuck you. You deserve it. Your only claim to fame is being the biggest joke in the BOB Games. Sit the fuck down and shut your fucking mouth when you’re speaking to me. 

Neither one of you are ready for what we’re bringing to the table. This isn’t the Black Lagoon slapping their knees and making funny…no. This is who we REALLY are…who we’ve always been. 

God. Damn. Killers. 

You two want to be battle hardened so fucking bad? Here’s your chance. 

I, personally, will bring hell to your feet. I know Revy, she and I have bonded like superglue, and she is prepared to catch multiple charges in this match against you bitches. You two have been living in the past, talking shit to caged TIGERS, completely unaware that the glass between you and us was cracked, and the break was getting bigger by the second. 

Now? That barrier between you, and your inevitable and embarrassing end? 

It’s gone. 

Now…there’s nothing left to do…except your worst fucking fear.

Josie takes a bite of the venison. Blood drips. 

She smiles.

Fight Me.

Jeff X, #BeLikeBea, Felix Hartley, Angelina Magnum, Chad Ecclestone, Brody and HKM have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 13th 2024, 4:57 pm by Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 6 Ezofbj19

Facing The Outlaw 
Outlaw Championship vs. Aria Jaxon #2

Scene opens in Tokyo, Japan at the Matsuda's private Dojo, Devi's meditating keeping her focused for her upcoming Outlaw Championship match against Aria Jaxon of Tribunal but after Aria said about her…

Devi Krysis: “Am I ready….”

Vignette showing the Outlaw Championship

Devi Krysis: “Am I ready to face Aria?”

Vignette showing Aria Jaxon holding the Championship 

Devi Krysis: “I mean…What if I say no and Aria's right of what she said. That I never cut out of facing Aria Jaxon and her Outlaw Championship and Stephanie Matsuda who I partnered with in Pro Wrestling SHINE. She will feel ashamed and devastated that I walked out this match against Aria, and bit off more than I can chew. WROONG! I don't walked out on fights, you see Aria you don't had to look down on me because I'm the person that I had a short and meaningless Goddess Championship reign, you can talk shit about my career and such because I got love for these people around me and frankly I'm just a person who stand-up and get ready for a fight! And I get it! I can't hang with anyone, including you! I can't lace anyone's boots including yours! But one thing that you did say is true, you and I never had a one on one competition against each other, never had! Maybe we were busy with other shit that we couldn't have a one on one match and I know that Stephanie Matsuda would tell you cause I had fought against her one on one. The fact that I missed you being in this brand, the fact that I try hard to impress you and the rest of the OWA faithful, it wasn't good enough for me! Cause I missed you as the GM of Odyssey! And if you're here at Odyssey you would give me advice ahead of my matches.”

Devi continues to meditate as the vignettes show Aria Jaxon holding the Outlaw Championship in front of her.

Devi Krysis: “*sigh* Whenever I see you in this ring together with me Aria Jaxon you see me lay dead in the ring while you holding the Outlaw Championship and you look down and said *in Aria Jaxon's voice* You did well, but not well enough to take the Outlaw Championship! And you walk out of the ring leaving me devastated in tears. Cause I'm not ready to fight against you, I'm not on your level that you are currently on, and I'm not ready to take that Outlaw Championship that you're holding! I'll just forget that this fight ever existed, and start from the bottom and work my way up for a title opportunity because this is the plan when 2024 kicks off more importantly headline ppvs, and main event fights! I got alot stuff planned for me this year and hope you have the same plans that I had for 2024 Aria! I don't want to be disappointed after this match cause I want to see Aria Jaxon facing a fan-favorite talent like me, a woman with the best Discus of the world, the woman who can live and breed in combat sports, and the woman that gonna be a future OWA Alpha World Champion one day. That's what I want!”

Devi Krysis: “So let's try that question again…Am I ready to face Aria?”

Vignette showing Aria Jaxon holding the Outlaw Championship 

Devi Krysis: “Yes! Will I walk out of this match against Aria Jaxon? Absolutely not! Will I give Aria Jaxon everything and EVERYTHING I got against Aria Jaxon and win the Outlaw Championship? OH HELL YEAH! Because 2024 is my year and it's the first time that I got to fight against Aria Jaxon and everything she accomplished I want to test myself against her. Cause this match have main event written all over so I'm not asking you, I'm telling you Aria Jaxon to prove me that I can face a Outlaw Champion like you, prove that I can lace your boots in this ring, prove that I can create a banger of a match against you cause if I go down…I go down fighting, I'll Suplex you, targeting limbs and manipulating the joints, ground and pound, Choke you out, place a submission on your arms and legs, I'll do all of that! And once it's all set and done when the referee calls for the bell and the match is over you'll hear….”

Showing vignette of Devi Krysis holding the Outlaw Championship 

Devi Krysis: “Ladies and gentlemen, here's your winner…and the NEEWWWW OWA OUTLAW CHAMPION! “Discus” Devi Krysis! See you out there Aria and bring out the best Aria Jaxon in this ring!”

Scene fades

Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Aria Jaxon
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 13th 2024, 2:02 pm by Aria Jaxon
SIGNED, SEALED, DELIVERED – ATLANTA, GEORGIA.

There is no weapon that a lesser lifeform can wield that will lead to my downfall.

The whispers in the halls say that The Banshee took me to my limit and that I escaped with my Outlaw Championship by the skin of my teeth. I’ll be honest…while I know in my heart of hearts that nobody I stand across from in that ring will ever be better than me, I also know that the universe will keep me on my toes when it comes to providing some variance among these pawns in my path. Did I expect Banshee to be a pushover? Not necessarily. Not after the way she talked cash shit and had the nerve to threaten my daughter. You can’t do all that and come up any shorter than she did. She ultimately failed at putting her money where her mouth was, but I got enormous satisfaction out of knowing that she threw everything she had at me, and in the end, it still wasn’t enough. Banshee could meet me in spooky realms unseen, inflict seven hundred non-permanent deaths, and needlessly draw out our beef, and none of it stuck. All that posturing and black magic just to fall on your face…call that The Aria Jaxon Effect.

That is what I do to people.

They tie so much up in just the mere thought that they can humble me. The simple dream of taking me down and netting the Outlaw Championship is enough to inspire pipe dreams and put twinkles in the eyes of any unfortunate victim disguised as a challenger.

There’s no solution for me.

There’s no antidote for someone whose superpower is just that I’m better than the people who have to deal with me.

Still, I assumed that things would naturally progress from here. If the person I faced at Game Over was reaching down into her bag of tricks in the weeks leading into the show and flinging me around like a rag doll during the actual match, then the next person has to take that and double it, right? The next person has to go even harder in the paint, right?

Wrong.

I thought my defense against Christie Sky on the kickoff show was the textbook definition of a charity case, but I spoke too soon. This shit I have to deal with now is the true definition of giving to the needy. I’d ask what Devi Krysis – of all fucking people – has done to warrant even breathing the same air as me, let alone getting a shot at my title, but I’d get crickets in return. You’ve been a champion before? You threw a discus really far one time? That’s a pitiful fucking resume. And yet, someone somewhere decided it was enough to drop you into the mix from the Outlaw Championship. Part of me feels insulted. I was the lynchpin in the red-hot opener of Game Over, and my reward on the heels of that is to end up in the ring with Stark’s mentally handicapped protegee? Clearly I need to send a message of some sort. I need to stomp this goofy whore out so badly that the powers that be start putting more thought and effort into the challengers sent my way. Iron sharpens iron, and this bitch is not it.

I deserve better than Devi Krysis.

The championship that I brought to prominence deserves better than Devi Krysis.

But I suppose I won’t get it unless I body bag you in record time, so that’s what I’ll have to do. How does that feel, Devi, to know that I’m completely looking past you? How does it feel to know that you’re viewed as little more than an impending victory to me and that no single part of me thinks of you as a legitimate threat? You’re not a person. You’re a message that is soon to be signed, sealed, and delivered – that there is no stopping me, there is no unseating me, and there is no outdoing me.

It’s cute that for a fleeting moment you can pretend otherwise, Devi. Do you think I purposely decided to come to Odyssey and face you?  If free will had anything to do with who I was matched up against in these title defenses, your name wouldn’t enter the conversation. Nothing wrong with popping over to Odyssey, though, and that was my mentality long before the walls between Kingdom and Odyssey were blurred. I was on the “women can do anything men can do in OWA” train before it was fun or popular. Few things in this world can thaw my cold heart like the knowledge that Odyssey has grown into the juggernaut that it is now – and contrary to popular belief, I believe that it would’ve done it with or without me. My tenure as General Manager that you won’t shut the fuck up about was only one chapter in the story of a brand that grew from a group of upstart women looking to put themselves on the map to a show known for showcasing the best in the world, regardless of gender. I don’t have to like Llorona at all to acknowledge that Odyssey is the shit, and that would be the case no matter who had the keys. Interesting that people love your stupid ass so much and that you’re the “good guy” in this situation, but you’re the one running your mouth about how Odyssey is – in your own words – shitty. Even when it’s full of people whose boots you couldn’t lace. Even when there was a time when your underachieving ass couldn’t buy a win on this brand. Your time as Goddesses Champion and Lethal Sparks Champion aren’t the punctuation on long sentences about your success. They’re flukes, the exception to the rule if you will – and more often than not, the rule of the land is that you just aren’t that girl.

I’d ask myself why you’re so obsessed with my time at the helm, but I guess you need talking points, don’t you? What would you even talk about if you couldn’t lament over the fact that I haven’t been in charge in years? You’re not the first challenger to talk about how they’ve idolized me…Christie Sky did the same thing. That’s my fault. I made myself too accessible. The walls weren’t fortified enough. In my days as a perpetual people-pleasing authority figure, my air of approachability must’ve given some of you hoes the wrong idea. I was your boss. I had a job to do, and if you assigned so much extra value to it that you feel subtly betrayed by me stepping away to have my baby, then that was your mistake to make. Personalizing me – idolizing me, by your admission – might’ve been your mistake, but worry not. I’ll help you see the light. I’ll show you firsthand that there was never any point in idolizing me, because you never stood a chance of amounting to what I’ve become. They say that you should never meet your idols, right? We’ve met, Devi, but you’ve never met me under these circumstances. Back when you and Azurine Vebbins competed against Stephanie and I for the World Tag Team Championships, I confess that I must’ve been more into the idea of…helping the less fortunate. Perhaps wasting a championship defense on you back then was an easier pill for me to swallow. Nowadays, not so much.

And speaking of championship defenses, there was barely a peep out of your mouth about the Outlaw Championship. I heard more from you about how I supposedly lEt YoU dOwN and taking digs at current Odyssey leadership than about the task at hand. Never mind the fact that you’re walking into a match you won’t win, but damn bitch, give me something to work with! All the others, they at least had some fight in them. Ill-fated pursuits aside, I at least knew that they wanted to be there. You’ve given me no reason up to this point to believe that the same is true of you, Devi. I’ll never cut a challenger any slack when I’m assessing whether or not they’ve even got any business dealing with someone of my caliber, and why should I? The Outlaw Championship is mine in every sense of the word. I was the first champion, I got it now, and absolutely nobody is seeing me in terms of lengthy and meaningful reigns with this title. I pulled this title from the depths of meme hell and turned it into something worth fighting for. I like to think of myself as a business-first bitch, but there’s something so inherently insulting about someone like you A.) being handed a title shot out of the blue and B.) treating the title being contested like an afterthought in all of your low IQ babble. The Outlaw Championship prevails over everything else in this situation. In a way, that should bring you some semblance of comfort. When I beat you within an inch of your life and dole out the most crushing defeat you’ve ever been on the wrong end of, it’s nothing personal. No, really. The Outlaw Championship and my desire to hold onto it will be centered throughout all of this.

On Odyssey, the woman who calls herself the Apex Bloodwolf will be reminded of what her place in the food chain truly is – and she’ll regret fucking with the bitch who’s actually at the top of it.

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Chad Ecclestone, Brody and HKM have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Aria Jaxon on January 16th 2024, 10:53 am; edited 1 time in total (Reason for editing : Botched the last line. :sob:)
Brody
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 12th 2024, 8:41 pm by Brody

Olympus Promo #1



Sat in a cramped cubicle of the public restroom, Brody scrolled through Nat’s Instagram page. She’d moved on quickly. The melancholy silence was abruptly interrupted as the door flung open, followed by hurried footsteps and the unmistakable jingle of a loosened belt buckle. It was clear this person was losing in a race against time.
 
Brody, occupying the farthest stall in a row of four, was distracted from the screen by a pair of alligator skin loafers underneath the divider next to him. He could tell that this was a hefty gentleman, too. Not only by the size of the clothes but also by the unmistakable mouth breathing.
 
Then, all hell broke loose. A truly astonishing torrent of rectal bedlam, with sounds and smells hitherto believed incapable of man. Although the barrage was soon over, the dense haze of fecal fog that had enveloped the restroom would linger for hours afterward.
 
“Well, son of a gun! Not a single square of toilet paper in this cursed latrine! One might think an organization as accustomed to soiling their britches as the Atlanta Falcons might see that their supplies are rightly stocked!” Dubois exclaimed before noticing the board shorts and flip-flops in the stall next to him. “Say, would you mind doing me a kindness by handing me a sheet or two of whatever bark and gravel concoction passes for toilet paper here in this wretched state? I got a bluegrass loaf in here that could sing you a tune.”
 
Brody, now with his shirt collar pulled over his nose in a futile attempt to escape the stench, reluctantly complied. His plan was to wait it out before finishing up and heading back to the media event at the State Farm Arena. Except, the hefty gentleman was no longer in a rush.
 
“Say, I couldn’t help noticing those tidewater sandals you’ve got on those feet of yours. Only one fella I know around here wearing something like that.”
 
Brody remained silent, save for a single, squeaky fart.
 
“Not much of a conversationalist, huh? Well, I hope you fight better than your flatulate because that was downright embarrassing, boy. Maybe I should enquire as to a new partner for my protégé. I cannot and will not have you and those girlish poots ruin our chances of securing those tag team titles.”
 
“Worry about your own boy, bro.”
 
“Oh, so it does talk. Fancy that.”
 
Brody flushed the toilet and began washing his hands, leaving his phone with Nat’s Instagram still open next to the sink. Dubois soon followed, glancing out the corner of his eye at Brody’s phone as he rinsed his hands under the lukewarm water.
 
“So, tell me, what exactly is on your mind, son? See, I heard through the grapevine about a young fella rising through the ranks of this organization like a weed in a summer garden, but it would appear I’ve been hornswoggled because when I finally laid eyes on him, I was more disappointed than a Mexican with two donkeys but only one means by which to make love to them. All hat and no cattle, as they say.”
 
“I dunno, bro. Like, I know Tatsuo looks young, but I think he’s like, super old. Asians are like that, though. They look 20 until they’re like 40. Then they look 80.”
 
“You don’t have to educate me on those inscrutable oriental folk, but I was talking about you. I reckon I’ve never seen someone put so much effort into avoiding hard work, and now I see it’s a filly that’s got you all in a spin. I’ve never understood the sacrifices some soft-hearted folk will make for a woman. Always complaining about something.”
 
“I know, right? Like, we don’t complain about bleeding out our dicks every month. Why do they have to make a big deal out of it?”
 
“Time is of the essence, so I’m going to ignore what should rightly concern you and any doctor in your employ. Now, I’m nothing if not a patient man, and I know a good opportunity when I see it. So, let me tell you a little something about my master plan…”


[X] 



Some Greek bitch once said the only constant in life is strange, and fuck me, don’t I know it.
 
If I’ve got one weakness, it’s not drugs like some people seem to think. Science says they’re only a problem when you stop taking them, bro.
 
It’s not my brain, neither. See, when people think you’re retarded, they misunderestimate you because they think you’re retarded.
 
Nah, my biggest weakness is women, dude. Always has been.
 
I was 13 years old when I lost my virginity, an’ barely a day goes by I don’t think about it. The electricity as we gazed into each other’s eyes. The moment our lips first brushed together. Watching you suck my cocktails down, one after the other until our inhibitions were gone.
 
And in that stolen moment, the universe held its breath.
 
I know what you’re thinking: it’s weird to discuss a sexual encounter from when I was underage. I hear you, bro, but when you really think about it, Mr. Ridley was the one who was the pedo in all this. I mean, the adult is always the responsible party when it comes to teacher-student fuckery.
 
In his defense, I can be pretty persuasive.
 
Oh, yeah, I fuck dudes sometimes, too. This is a pretty macho business, but let’s be real: ain’t nothin’ gayer than having sex with a woman, bro. That’s why I’m supergay, because I’d do bad things for mid pussy that I’d never even consider doing for the best dick.
 
Fact is, I just do what I want, and that seems to vibe with a lot of people, and piss others off. Couldn’t tell you why; couldn’t give a fuck, honestly. I just know it seems to piss the right people off.
 
Like, Cletus… Tatsuo… Mark Michaels… Nobi… El Landerson… pretty solid dudes, yeah? For round here, at least. It’s not like we hang together or anything, but I’ll spot them for a couple sets in the gym if I’m passing through. Other people in OWA don’t seem to appreciate seeing how easily this comes to me. Or how I don’t gotta grind like they do to be as good as they are. And they are good, dude.
 
RIP is legit, bro. I’ll always give credit where it’s Jew. Can’t say I was too stoked about the iron dome, though. That was until I got head from a girl with braces, and now I get it, bro. Poet looks like the type of dude who runs a pray away the gay camp, but he’s a tough motherfucker as well. And Gunner might have PTSD because he got cornholed by his stepdad, but… fuck, I swear I had a but for him, too.
 
Ah, well.
 
What I’m trying to say is that I might not be doing what I love, but that doesn’t mean I don’t love what I’m doing. The ocean will always be my home; it’s where I go head-to-head with nature, bro. But the ring is where I go hand-to-hand with mad cunts, and that can be just as much a thrill.
 
It’s easy to get yourself psyched to fight a prick like Joshy Keeton, but it’s always hard fighting someone you look up to.
 
No one really knows what happened to me after Final Destination. Honestly, I’m surprised more hasn’t been leaked to the press, but I was in a pretty dark place. I… made some bad choices, and I hurt a lot of people. By the time the Clash came around, my head was still totally fucked. I was numb.
 
Then, at one of my lowest points, I came face to face with a legend. And he offered me a blunt.
 
Burning one down with Stark was like him throwing me a life preserver. We didn’t actually talk much, but I could see in his eyes what he was trying to say. Something like, “You’re the future of this company, bro; I’m not gonna be around forever, so you gotta carry on my work after I’m gone; I love you.”
 
And you know what? It was a little much, bro, but I will finish what you started. I will. I just gotta make an apology to your partner first, though.
 
Devi, I’m sorry. Truly. I got a lot of angry messages on social media when I mistook you for a dude before the Clash. Except, I didn’t mean it as an insult. Be honest, now. That bone structure, your low, raspy voice, and your boyish physique… you’re, um… I mean, you gotta be, uh…
 
Slavic, right? I can tell, I can tell. Call it a sixth sense for beetroot slop and vodka bitches.
 
Listen, I don’t want Discus Devi… I’d rather discuss Devi. Where you going, baby girl? I see you flying all over the world, teaming up with Cloud to fight in an all-women’s promotion? That sounds like hell, girl. She’s on the rebound from Monica, and I’ve peeped that 12-inch strap-on in her locker. I’m much more manageable. I know it’s not the size of the boat; it’s how you fuck the pussy with your erect dick that matters most.
 
So just relax, girl. I can take you away from all this. I want you inside me; I just gotta win this thing real quick.
 
See, people have doubted me my entire life, bro. I’m used to it by now. They say I dream too big, as if history books aren’t full of people who had big dreams. What if somebody told Julius Caesar to put down the vinaigrette? Or told Genghis Khan that mongoloids aren’t fit to rule an empire?
 
You know who else had a dream? Martin Luther Vandross. And black people fucked with that dude’s music despite him being a gay.
 
So don’t fucking tell me that I dream too big, dude, because I also feel too much. I love too strong. I crash my dad’s Lexus into a child’s lemonade stand. Yet people never seem to mention my successes.
 
Like, I’ve beaten Poet and El Landerson, dude. Two reigning champions, and it took inbred gypsy power to stop me from winning at Game Over. Tellin’ you, bro. That dude Michaels is gonna be joining the likes of Stark, Baker, Reigner, and myself in the Hall of Fame real soon.
 
And you never know, I could be inducted a second time if Cletus turns out to be even half the highly tuned athletic machine I’m told he is.
 

I gotta feeling this is the start of something beautiful, bro.

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and HKM have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
JK - vs. Christie Sky - Promo #1
Post January 12th 2024, 2:37 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
Fuck.


No excuses, no glass ceiling, no screw-ups or screw overs-Chris Sabertooth was the better man, was the better warrior, was the king of the fuckin’ ring this time around. I told the world that, win or lose, I was gonna prove him wrong, or I was gonna prove him right. Selfishly, in my heart of hearts, I hoped that I’d come out with gold ‘round my waist-but that didn’t happen. It didn’t go like that. 


Someone much smarter than ol’ Jupe once told me that we’re made of all of our wins an’ losses, little specks of fire that build up the ember in our souls that burns us through this fuckin’ business. And Chris, love him or hate him, showed me a loss that I’ve never felt before-that I felt I’d been screwed outta it the first time around, I figured maybe it would be a pathway to victory, albeit not an easy one, that I’d be able to sink my teeth into him an’ take what was his. I figured that Chris Sabertooth wasn’t a pushover, but he might not be able to handle someone like me, someone unpredictable, someone driven, someone lookin’ for not just the battle but the whole goddamned war. 


I’m woman enough to admit when I was wrong. 


The truth is, Chris Sabertooth took me to the woodshed, Chris Sabertooth beat the absolute hell out of me, Chris Sabertooth made me regret goin’ to bat against him, bringin’ my hands up and cavin’ his fuckin’ head in. What good was the effort if it wasn’t worth the squeeze? What good is the fight if I wasn’t walkin’ out with the strap around my waist? It’s crushin’, and it’s debilitatin’, and now I’m left tryin’ to figure out my own rebuild. To that end, I wish Sabertooth luck on his whole day one journey, on his attempt to start over again an’ again, somethin’ I’ve gotta figure out now. Somethin’ I’m gonna be workin’ toward.


It ain’t my first time at rock bottom, but it’s the most impactful. People talk you up, gas you up like you’re the best new thing, and then you go an’ prove ‘em wrong by losin’ two opportunities in a row, one way or another, an’ you carry that guilt with you. That regret from fuckin’ ‘em all over. The missed chance to make someone proud of you-such a thing’s gonna boil up in your gut ‘til it gets hard and kills you ‘fore you turn fifty-three. Lesser feelings have killed better men-like my daddy, like his daddy, like every old man ‘round the country who wanted for somethin’ so bad that it turned into poison in their chest an’ swallowed ‘em whole. 


That’s why I can’t let this drag me down. That’s why I can’t let this define me more than it already has. 


So, I turn my eyes skyward, I turn my eyes to another legend, a woman who made her trumphant return to challenge Aria Jaxon-queen of this fucking industry, one of the three-and fell short. We all stagger an’ stumble from time to time, but now we’re here, now we’ve got somethin’ to do, don’t we? 


So hi, Christie Sky. Name’s Jupe King, baby. Nice t’meet you-verbally-before my hands meet your skull-physically. 


Bein’ honest with you, nothin’ I hate more in this world than a bitch with a bad attitude actin’ like somethin’s shoved up her cunt because she feels like this planet spited her, an’ there ain’t no one still here with a worse attitude than you, now is there? You came in like a house of fire wantin’ the world to respect you, an’ honestly I’d be willin’ to believe that you still do. You swung for Aria, you missed, an’ now you’re reapin’ the rewards of that poor decision. You’re feelin’ the blowback from what’s happened, you’re feelin’ the poor result of your actions, you’re feelin’ what we, in the business, in the know, call karma. 


An’ she’s a rough bitch, ain’t she? 


You stumble upon disappointments when you go lookin’ for ‘em, apparently, an’ let’s not pretend they enjoy anythin’ more than company. Aria sent you packin’, an’ God sent you to me, an’ I’m lookin’ to do a little more than just dump your ass on the side of the road. I’m lookin’ to make an example for myself, I’m lookin’ to show that I’m still in the game, I’m lookin’ to bring you the same kinda fight I brought Chris an’ that dumb bimbo bitch I beat the hell out of months ago. These fists were made for fightin’, an’ unfortunately despite my best efforts I ain’t been doin’ enough of that lately, y’know? I ain’t been’ fightin’ to win, I ain’t even really been fightin’ to hurt, but there’s always second chances, there’s always time to try an’ try an’ try again, an’ this presents quite the opportunity for us. This presents the chance for me to turn over a new leaf by lookin’ in your direction, sizin’ up the amount of force I’d need to crush that little ol’ windpipe of yours, send you packin’ the same way the Queen did. 


Because, honestly, you’re a stuck up bitch, you’re a bit too full of yourself, an’ at the core of my heart you just plain piss me off.


Stackin’ yourself up as someone who everyone should aspire to be like, the fuckin’ prototype, the archetype, the original model, is the most self righteous brown nosin’ bullshit I’ve heard in my entire life-an’ honey, I used to do music, so I heard a lot of it-an’ it just puts a sour taste in my mouth. What’re you the archetype for? Stuck-up cunts who come back to take a big loss? Silly bitches who realize that their previous work wasn’t doin’ it for ‘em? Daddy’s little princess who got left out in the cold for a bit too long? 


Give me a fuckin’ break. 


We’re all here bustin’ ass an’ tailbone to try an’ make somethin’ of the work that we do, because that’s what this business is. The effort we dump into it, the cornerstones we lay, they make the foundation of who we are. An’ some salty bitch lookin’ for somethin’ special when, respectfully, she ain’t that, is always gonna chafe me in the space where it matters most, always gonna grind my gears ‘til the teeth turn elderly. I don’t really mince words about this shit, because I’ve always done everything I needed to to get where I needed to go, I’ve always thrown all the effort in that I could, I have always pushed to become more than I am. 


Because even in the failures of those forays, we realize the possibility of who the fuck we can be, don’t we? 


Your sour grapes aren’t gonna be welcome against me, an’ if you try to spit any dumb shit in my direction, I’ll just inform you that I’ll be takin’ a tooth for each insult, a hair for each curse, as much as I can from you in a fight that’s nothin’ short of knock-down-drag-out, ‘cause it’s what you deserve. It’s what you’ve earned. I’ll give you my all an’ I’ll expect yours, if you can muster it, if i’m important enough, if i’m the next rightful challenge, but I want you to understand one-hundred and ten fuckin’ percent what that means, how much it’s gonna push you, how much it’s gonna fuckin’ hurt. I want to look you dead in the eyes when you step across from me an’ know in the deepest recesses of your chest that I’m gonna bring you down to your knees, make you beg an’ humble you. 


For the way you’ve been operatin’, trust me, it’s the absolute least I can do. 


We can talk about archetypes all we want-but you’re not the hero, here. You’re not the apex predator. You’re the waify cunt in the romance films who’s the second choice, the mean bitch who spends the whole ninety screamin’ an’ howlin’ just to get some shit dumped on her head at the end. You’re the curmudgeonly evil bitch who looks for any way she’s been wronged just to realize that it was all in her head too fuckin’ late. You’re the dumb motherfucker who stepped up to the butchy chick with the cigarette smell an’ thought you could push her around, only to realize that she’s got a roll of quarters tucked between her knuckles an’ that you’re about to need to pay a few grand outta pocket to fix your stupid fuckin’ jaw. 


You’re the archetypal example of a has been, so lemme just do the world-and you, really-a favor, an’ send you packin’ somewhere where you can be more useful. Lots of jobs in the world that are a lot easier than this, lot less exposure, lot less embarrassin’ time an’ time again, an’ I feel somethin’ like that might be more your speed.


Because this place, this company, this ring-this is my playground, an’ I’ll bide my time, I’ll take my shots where I’m able, but I’m not gonna let some empty-headed whore tell me who’s right an’ who’s wrong, what I deserve an’ what I don’t, I know my price an’ I know what I’m owed an’ I know WHAT I’M WORTH-an’ I’m worth more than you can pay, Christie! I’m worth more than your whole fuckin’ career! I’m worth more than anything you can give me! 


I’m the best goddamn thing goin’, an’ trust me, bitch, you’re gonna learn that firsthand! You’re gonna feel that in your achin’ jaw! You’re gonna feel that in your shattered knees! You’re gonna feel that in whatever’s left of you when I pick you apart before I send you over the edge, into the void, into fuckin’ oblivion. 


Back into a pit of obscurity, where you fuckin’ belong. 


An’ when it’s all said an’ done, I’ll focus my view ahead. 


I’ll look past this moment, past the present darkness, the shame, the weight on my shoulders, an’ I’ll find some sorta glory beyond it. I’ll find a place beyond this one where I can lay my seeds an’ see ‘em flourish, because I won’t fail again. I don’t care how goddamned hard it is, I don’t care how rough it becomes-I won’t let it happen a second time. 


Not here. Not now. Not ever.


So take notes, y’all watchin’, an’ take some painkillers ‘fore you get here, Christie.


This is gonna be a bloodbath, but there ain’t no art without sufferin’, an’ no carnage is so pointless. 


This one’s gonna be full of meanin’.

A fuckin’ masterpiece.

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea and HKM have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Angelina Magnum
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 12th 2024, 8:23 am by Angelina Magnum
Angelina Magnum


Hot Girl Winter


OWA Promos - Page 6 Pbgirl18


I guess this is the part where everyone tells me I was in way over my head. I guess I’ve just confirmed what everyone thought they knew about me all along. That I can’t hang at the main event level, that I’m not cut out to be world champion. The first time I was in the chamber, I made it to the final three, this time, I was second out. And let’s face it, I might as well have been first out, given how pathetic of a showing Jason Long had. I fought my ass off and it wasn’t enough. Bex is champion again and I can’t say I’m surprised. Despite all the animosity, all the frayed friendships, she is still the best and I’m comfortable in acknowledging that. The status quo has been restored, I guess: Rebecca Filth is back on top. There was no conspiracy, no strings pulled by Softly, she went in there, kicked ass, and walked out with the belt.

All I could do was sit in the back and lick my wounds, think about how this might be my last ever opportunity at being world champion. I keep making my way to the summit and tumble down at the last possible minute. I do nothing but put in hard work, but I’m yet to see any meaningful results yielded from it when it comes to being the best. I’m still one step behind Filth, I’m still one step behind Felix. At this point, who believes I have what it takes to be world champion? I’ve had four chances and I’ve had four failures. Sure, I can tell myself that I’ll get em next time, but when will that be? I don’t know if I have it in me to keep going at this pace, I’m on the verge of burning out and I can’t afford to let that happen.

Because ultimately, I still have a prize worth fighting for. I still have a chance to forge my path to greatness. Pursuing the world title was a noble effort, but I have a job to do. I am one half of the OWA Women’s World Tag Team Champions, and that is a role I take VERY seriously. At no point did I intend on abandoning my duties as champion, and now that the chamber is over and done with, it’s time to go back to work. Heading into Final Destination, I said that I intended on making these titles mean something. That I would succeed where every single team before me had failed. I meant it when I said that. People can talk and they can joke about how these titles are junk, but being a champion is something nobody ever thought would be a possibility for me. Yet here I am, a belt around my waist and a hunger to make it a prize worth winning.

Being separated from my partner was not easy, watching her be forced team up with Revy made me want to vomit. What has a beautiful, sophisticated, elegant woman like her done to deserve such treatment? And having her take part in some sick death race on top of all that? My best friend could have DIED! I had to watch that race through my fingers and I was relieved when it was over, until I found out about something that really made my blood boil. 

So, it’s really happening. The Powerbuff Girls vs. The Black Lagoon 2, a rematch that literally nobody apart from you two bozos asked for. Great. See, this right here is the problem. You have two hard working badasses like Bea and myself, working our fingers to the bone to add prestige to these titles, and we’re expected to do nothing but battle the same chumps time and time again. We’ve been champs for five months and as far as I can tell, there is only one team we keep coming back around to. Revy, Josie, how many times do we have to do this? How many times do we have to kick your asses before you realise you are simply not on our level? We whooped you at Final Destination without breaking a sweat. No shenanigans, no interference, no cheating, we just outwrestled, outworked, and outdid you in an Oscar-worthy performance. You were sent running with your tails between your legs and strong-armed your way into a rematch in Saudi Arabia. Pathetic behaviour. How could anyone cheer for a couple of sore losers like you? You had your shot, you blew it, what the HELL have you done to earn this rematch? What have you done as a team? Who have you beat? Because last time I checked, the four of us were in the Bansheeween Battle Royal at Hardcore Havoc, and we eliminated you from that match too. We dropped you on your asses like the sacks of crap you are and sent you packing AGAIN.

I say again: WHY are you doing this? What makes you think this will go any differently? Why can’t you just accept that we are BETTER than you? I know neither of you are too bright and might have trouble getting it through your skulls, but this is just embarrassing. Two renegade losers who seem to be under the illusion that if they keep throwing themselves at the problem with nothing but idiotic hope, the problem will solve itself. That isn’t how life works. You have to work on your craft, you have to be the absolute best you can be. Bea and I don’t spend every waking hour training for fun, you know. We do it so that we can be prepared at any time, and we have spent way too much time preparing for you two. There is nothing you can throw at us that we haven’t already seen. What, are we just supposed to believe that between the multiple sessions of us effortlessly kicking your asses that you’ve suddenly figured out some magic formula to beat us? I don’t think so.

Face facts, you were not meant to be tag champions. If you were, it would have happened at Final Destination. We are just one month away from breaking the record for longest reign, and we are one victory away from tying the defence record. Six months, two defences, it isn’t exactly a monster pace, is it? I want more. I want a line of opponents trying to take our spot, trying to pry these things from our freshly manicured hands, and instead, we're left with the reject pile. We're left with two unhinged bitches who think they can intimidate us with the same tired tricks. It didn’t work the last two times, why the hell would it work this time?

Oh, is Josie feeling a little confidence boost because she’s got the Sparks Championship now? We both had a shot at walking out of Game Over with singles gold and you were the only one who did, GOOD FOR YOU! You got your taste of championship glory and want to do the double, is it? Well, feel free to step to me again and see how far you get. Every single time you’ve been in the ring with me, you’ve lost. Nobody has helped you get the upper hand against Angelina Magnum, and hopefully, this will be the last time you get the chance to share the squared circle with God’s greatest creation. I am a thoroughbred, Josie. I was carved from the finest marble, had life breathed into me by the almighty. I am a priceless work of art who has known nothing but success. You can shoot and stab as many hired goons in your ongoing war against the cartel as you like, it won’t help you get past me. Because when that bell rings and the action gets going, you cannot hang with me.

Bea and I demonstrated it in our first match and we’ve only grown closer since then. Our fluidity is second to none, our intuition is unparalleled. We know what we’re going to do before we do it and before you know what’s hit you, you’re staring up at the lights wondering was the hell went wrong. Because we are simply built different. While you two toil away in fantasy land, having manic delusions and constant mental breakdowns, we are perfecting our style, strengthening our bond, putting in countless hours of work to be the best. We have laid down the law against every team we’ve faced, handed out ass kickings like it was going out of style. Facts are fact, we are undefeated as a tag team and that streak won’t be ended at the hands of two schizophrenic dorks. 

I’ve got a chip on my shoulder the size of Gibraltar after what happened at Game Over. Losing that chamber has lit a fire under me, one that you’re gonna get incinerated in. I have to win, I have to retain this title. I have to prove for the millionth time that Angelina Magnum is exactly as good as she says she is, and this time, I won’t be doing it alone. I value friendship more than anything, and Bea feels the same way. This isn’t some stupid race with Revy ruining everything, this isn’t a giant construction of chains and glass where I’m having to face a who’s who of this industry. No, no, this is a match I’ve already had. This is a match I’ve already won on the grandest stage. This is two people who have been a pain in my ass for the entire season, and I’m done pretending they deserve any respect from me.

Get yourselves ready, ladies, because The Main Attraction has another point to prove, and it’s at your expense. People wanna know if I’m as good as I say I am? People wanna doubt my credentials because of what happened in my last match? All I have to do is replicate a win that came with little resistance, and I’ve got my best friend alongside me once again. These titles aren’t going anywhere for a LONG time, and when we’re done disposing of you for the third time, I never want to see your hideous faces again.

This is Hot Girl Winter, and neither of you are invited.

Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth and HKM have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
GB Promo #1 - SSW Puro Championship vs. Ryo Sakazaki
Post January 11th 2024, 8:15 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
Time.


It’s the constant remedy, the thing that cures all ails. You can’t be so sick that death won’t save you, and death only comes with time-something that ticks on and on, inexorably, heading toward a great and profound ending. All hard work ends with time, too, right? Where if you keep at the same goal long enough, eventually you get noticed, eventually you get opportunity, eventually you get what is yours. 


Four years ago, I went to Japan for the first time. Four years ago, I was left out of the SSW Puroresu Heavyweight Championship tournament, forced to contend secondarily with Wil Pierce for the Heritage strap, a belt that I made important, a belt that I made matter. I waited a long fucking time for the opportunity to compete for the Puroresu Heavyweight Championship again, on a platform that mattered, in a place that was important, when that belt was important-and I finally have it in my hands.


It feels cyclical, though, because the minute I get my accomplishment, the minute I get my feet beneath me, I’ve got some fuckin’ sycophant cunt scramblin’ under my legs like a toddler to try an’ knock me over and take what’s rightfully fucking mine. 


Ryo Sakazaki. Any conflict we’ve ended up being on the same side of in the last few months is over, so I can tell you how I truly, truly feel about you. 


You are nothing. 


Never before in my career have I seen a man fumble so many opportunities, one after the other, a steady collection of missteps and trips over your own two feet. You’ve held gold, of course, but the nature of this business is that even the least skilled of all of us get lucky every so often. Your successes have been minimal, but your failures? Monumental. Titanic. You’ve made a normal man’s struggle and strife seem elementary, remedial, insignificant. Once upon a time, you shit-talked me on twitter, and I dragged myself to levels that your brain could never fathom, landscapes you’ve never seen even in your most grandiose of dreams, accomplishments that make anything you’ve ever done seem like a footnote, a second in the shadow of something unbelievably great in comparison to whatever you’ve tried to pass off as success. 


You, you flaming hunk of dogshit, have processed some grave error in the matter within your skull to think that coming to stand before me, to fight me, was a wise idea, because let me make one hundred and ten percent clear-it wasn’t. Whatever simple neurons that are firing to tell you that this is a challenge that’s worth undertaking are going to be the same ones that cease out when, like the flaming bag of shit you are, I stomp you into an unrecognizable paste on the canvas, I bash your fucking brains in, I end Ryo Sakazaki. 


You’ll have earned it, too. 


This is not a contest of equal measure, a who’s who of the greats as I know you’ll try to sell it-this is pest control, this is decimation. This is what happens when someone gets too big of a head on their shoulders, and they have to bring the old man out of the house, the shotgun out the closet, the Guillotine needs to cut that motherfucker off the neck before it can become something problematic. And you, Ryo, you’re on the verge of that, because everyone’s always hated you, I’ve always hated you, and I can finally say that I was part of something popular, part of something in vogue, because so long as Ryo Sakazaki is in the room-Graham Baker can’t be the pox on everyone’s home that I’m fuckin’ used to. 


In a way, this is public service, just another stop on the reunion tour. You’re gonna sit there on your knees before me beggin’ me to drop something’ good an’ useful into your mouth, to give you the match of a lifetime, the starmaker here that this should be for you-and instead, I’m going to take my size eleven and kick your fucking teeth down your throat. I’m going to show the world that you’re not a has been, because you never were, and if I were to fail, if I somehow were to fall short, then God may as well take this championship on my shoulder and throw it right back in whatever dumpster they put Kazuya Iwade’s limp corpse in after I was done skullfucking him. 


Because Kazuya wasn’t a pushover, he was a real warrior, someone who I had some fear of, someone who had taken a brand and held it on his back, a solo project, a reputation builder. Getting the initial opportunity to cash in and get his time to shine, to take something that wasn’t and make it that which was built the legacy of a man who had held it as his crowning glory, his greatest accomplishment. He braved the land outside of SSW, I called for him and he came, despite it all, despite fear of Death, despite fear of failure, and he stood before me. He gave me the fight of a fucking lifetime, but in the end of it all, he ended up just where they all do; where Darkane’s ended up, where Noah’s ended up, where you’ll end up-


A lamb to the slaughter. 


It’s been a long time since I’ve had a bout like this, Ryo, one where I’ve unequivocally had nothing good to say about my opponent, one where my sole standing goal is to beat you until your skull cracks and your brain bleeds and the world is upside down and on fire all the fucking same, but take solace in the fact that I’m gonna enjoy this, that I’m going to enjoy the absolute assfucking I deliver onto you, that when my bloodstained hands finally pull away from your shattered body, I’m going to have some modicum of joy in my heart for the first time in a long time, and that’ll be because of you.


Well, that gives you too much agency, so maybe not. Instead, let’s say as a result of you. 


The entirety of your body of work has been leading to this moment, to be the next body in a pile of bodies, the next corpse in a hole that hungers, forever and ever. The legacy of this moment is not that you’re the first, and it’s especially not that you’re the last, but rather, how quickly i’ll be able to rend you down to nothing, to chew the meat off your bones and rend the fat down to oil, to take my fingers and sink them inside your empty skull to scrape out whatever remnants of brain thought stepping up to me was anything other than a stupid fucking idea, a death sentence. I want you, as you prepare for this coming bout, to consider the reality of your future. I want you, as you think about what comes next, to marinate on what the outcome of this looks like. I want you, Ryo Sakazaki, to cherish whatever family hasn’t yet abandoned you, whatever slits you’ve filled with your insignificance, before I get my hands on you, because let me be one hundred fucking percent clear; when my fingers grip your flesh and my hands touch your bones, I am going to slaughter you.


I am going to torture you.


I am going to fucking rip you apart. 


And there is not a man on this Earth, an angel in heaven or a devil in hell that can stop me from doing that. 


It is over.


It is finished.

And with it, so are you.

Jeff X, Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea and HKM have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 11th 2024, 1:53 pm by DarkCircle
{The camera fades in but we only see darkness and from somewhere within the darkness comes the voice of the "Mad Dog" himself, Ryo Sakazaki, which seems to come from everywhere yet nowhere all at once}


Ryo: With the coming of a New Year, people always swear up and down that this will be *THEIR* year...that they will accomplish great things and fix even greater mistakes...people always make such grand declarations...but not me, not this time. 




Leading into my recent match with Tatsuo against Stephanie and Nobi, I said my peace and thought I was quite to the point with it but as always people don't seem to understand what I'm trying to say...I mean yes, Tatsuo understands to a point and that is why I respect him and honor what he is trying to do because he is actually doing something that neither Stephanie is doing by trying to force me to see the "Truth" or Nobi's attempts to force his superiority upon me...Tatsuo is simply looking for the one thing that is driving this darkness inside of me to greater and greater heights, what forces me to be both the "Mad Dog" and the "Flame Emperor" in the same swallow deathless breaths....

{Suddenly there is the sound of a match being struck and just as quickly a small sprout of flame appears, suddenly and sharply illuminating the area with a suddenness of light that it is almost painful against the near-constant darkness from a moment before as it also partially illuminates Ryo's face, complete with his now signature eyepatch}

Ryo: That...Spark, if you will?



I could go into the almost Job like lamentations of what I've gone through here in this company, recount yet once more about how not a singular fucking soul wanted me here in my early days and how not a singular fucker that right now, save for Tatsuo who hadn't met me yet, who claims now to care about me spoke up on my behalf. I could go down that route yet again, but right now I am calm...I am centered...and for the first time in recent nights, I can feel the beast, the "Mad Dog" within me, waiting patiently for its time to emerge and that will be soon because a wonderous and most holy Triad of Stark, Scott Oasis, and the current director of SSW operations in Eiji Nakamura to put two of the current champions in Strong Style Wrestling against each other here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance as I, the longest running SSW United States Heavyweight champion, takes on our newly minted SSW World's champion in Graham *FUCKING* Baker for his title.

And yes, I'm putting a whole fucking *HEAPING* of respect on that name of yours's Graham, and do you want to know why?

{Ryo holds the match up away from himself for the briefest of moments before shaking the flame into non-existence as the candle flares to life}

Ryo: Because you're a *BASTARD*.


But the truth of the matter is that you don't pretend to be anything else *BUT* just that and for that, I can not only be utterly honest with you but not be a complete asshole like a certain "Albert Wesker of Luchadores" that we both know and revile.


But to the brass tacks, Graham, and those sharp and pointy little bastards already point to the fact that you're no doubt going to bring up how unprepared I am to face off against a callous bastard like you, how I don't stand a singular chance against someone who has a flagrant and total disregard for not just my health, but the health of anyone that stands in that very ring with you.

And you'd be right.

I'm not prepared.

And nor will I ever be totally "prepared" for such a savage encounter because while this will be for the Strong Style Wrestling World's Heavyweight title...I also fully know that while I'm not prepared for the "Smoke", as you call it, I am most certainly *demanding* it from you.

{Ryo's face twists into a slightly grin}

Ryo: I want...I *need* a war with someone who isn't going to pussy foot around and do half fucking measures with me, Graham. I didn't become a professional wrestler to wrestle a "safe game", *NO*...I want to wake up the next day after our match, with or without your title held firmly in my grasp, and I want to fucking know that I've *EARNED* that right to be in these rings right now because that whole bullshit of me having to fight someone else's battles, that's *not* what I became a wrestler for.



And I know that you'll give it to me.


I know that you'll do everything in your power to break me, to make me bleed and shred my flesh, and to be honest that's the kind of fight that I'm needing more than anything at this moment, Graham. So gimmie the fucking smoke and if you don't fucking want to give to me, then consider the "Mad Dog" loose and I'll get what I want by setting your sorry ass on *FIRE* and you'll give it to me one way or another...

{Ryo's grin then disappears as he tilts his head to the right, starting blankly at the camera for a couple of seconds}

Ryo: ...just like you're going to hand me your championship when everything is said and done as well because in the end, you'll come to understand something as well and that something being that you're nothing more than a placeholder for *me* as champion.


You see, Stephanie wants me to off myself because of the route I'm on because of "a heart of darkness is going down a road I may not be able to escape from"...and yet, it has landed me in this match right before you.


This dark road, as she calls it, has lead me to the kind of violence that I've been craving...hells dare I say *needing* even?!


Now in turn I'm not going to stand here and that it is my grand and glorious purpose to become the next SSW Champion or any self absorbed bullshit like that, oh no...I'm going to become the next champion for Strong Style Wrestling by ripping it's primary championship from your twitching fingers, I'm going to watch you bleeding in the middle of that ring, looking up at me with your self-righteous and high and mighty attitude glaring up at me as the crimson mask settles in all across that rugged and ragged face of yours and I'm not going to apologize for a single fucking thing because that Ryo Sakazaki, the one that joined this company as the so called “Invincible Dragon”...he died on the alter being forced to make somebody and that somebody was a certain little shit by the name of “Pavel”.

They used that Ryo Sakazaki to make someone who couldn’t deal with anything at all in the end and now everything has come full circle, hasn’t it?

The man that’s going to stand in front of you and demand your worse come this next edition of Olympus, *THAT* Ryo Sakazaki is going to go to war with you, worse than your little kindergarten sprats with my best friend Jake Striker or hell, even those so called slap fights with Wil Pierce….no, this will be like modern day trench warfare at its most basest and violent, Graham and I’m going to fucking enjoy this, weather you want to or not…blood will be spilled and from you, it shall come down in buckets and buckets!

I will deal with those pretty perfectionists in time, but for right now….I need to rip and tear. I need to claim a new championship for my very own. 

I need to go to war again, so come on Graham…come and fire walk with me or just admit defeat now and hand over the SSW World championship!!

Either way in the end, all that will be left of your title reign will be nothing but blood and…

{Ryo then quickly and savagely blows out the candle, casting the entire room back then as the promo ends}

Jeff X, Emmanuelle and #BeLikeBea have spoken. It’s such good shit!

RAMBEAUX
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 11th 2024, 12:30 pm by RAMBEAUX
Restart.

Reset.

I see every loss as a moment to heal, as a moment to reflect on what caused such a thing to happen, and as the losses continue to arise further and further, it becomes more of a concern than a bump in the road like so many would see it as. With each loss stacking further and further up, it turns to a moment of asking questions.

And with thoughts like those, you begin to ask if the end is drawing nearer and nearer — more closer than you’d have anticipated in your time. As every night ends, I feel that thought running through in circles, just waiting for the right turn off and the decision being made. However, I am not willing to give it all up because of a set of losses because I have never cared for the blemishes on my record. I am, and always will be, a genetic freak just looking to cause pain onto those that come looking for it.

I will suplex a man for fun, I will ragdoll a man for entertainment, and I can do that because I am that man. I am who you see before you. Marcé Rambeaux has always been the man who defies feats of strength. On paper, that’s how it should be but every night is a feeling of embarrassment laid down onto me. Each and every single night is a moment of retaliation that I have become somewhat of an embarrassment to look at, everyone expects so little of me these days and that grows the concern furthermore. I shouldn’t be someone to be seen as ‘the next for someone to get over with’. That is not who I have trained myself in being. That is not someone that I have grown into being.

That is why I am aiming on conquering the Sword and Shield Tournament.

Because this has become more of a challenge than it should be.

For someone like myself, I should be looking at ‘threats’ like Emmanuelle and Hana Nakajima as just the next to fall at the hands of Rambeaux, but yet, there comes the question of ‘can you prove who you are again’ in a moment like this. I am left with the concern of proving myself against people that are half of my size, half of my weight, half of my height. Miniature compared to myself and Golden Gauntlet combined. They should not be comparable threats toward us but they are and Gauntlet is the man who’s been in the spotlight more recently than I was. American Dream Championship match and they blew it, whilst I had a shot of capturing the Ascension to the Heavens contract and failed, but as it seems?

I dodged a bullet.

The fact of the matter remains and we’re not looking to be the favourites heading further into this tournament but favourites of being the next team to fall out of the tournament.

And that is what’s been getting into my head for weeks now. Since the very ending of Game Over last year, I have been constantly at war with my mind in just saying ‘fuck it’ because I am not even sure if Gauntlet can prove themselves again. I am not sure if I will walk into this fight in a losing battle before it even begins. Yet, I have a small form of faith left in what can be achieved. After all, we are fighting two rejects of the past that have found themselves involved in Olympus for the reason of... well, they’re here, aren’t they? Taking a look at the two that stand before me in the ring in just a few day’s time, you begin to question what they have to prove by being here. Hana Nakajima is a known-’former’ demon in disguise. A devi in a new dress. Hana Nakajima, the girl who could do whatever it took but never was able to reach the peak of the mountain. The girl who has only grown in success became a notable World Champion in this company and that is the only reason why she is even cared about these days.

Would I lie to you, Hana?

As for her partner? Well, that becomes the million dollar question because I am not even sure about what Emmanuelle has done. She’s one of those Wrestleworld rejects that have come over and just injected themselves into the mix, acting as if they’re the biggest thing going but they’re nothing near the level that they stand upon. The same rinse, cycle, and repeat that continues on and on throughout the mountain of Olympus. I know that I cannot speak for everyone around me but I get tired of the same act playing over and over again. The same act that a person can walk in and act like the big shot compared to others because they’ve done things elsewhere but here. So many people fall into that trap and it becomes a tiring act that needs to be left behind. Emmanuelle is popular for what she’s done elsewhere but here. The only thing worth accomplishing that she’s done here was stand by the side of Arata Asakura when he was in his god-form and won Dimensional Warfare.

And that is all that Emmanuelle has been able to accomplish here in this company, being the side character for so many people in the past couple of years of being in existence. That is who you look to, that is who you put time and effort into, and nobody bats an eye when the truth is realised. The consideration of both Nakajima and Emmanuelle being favourites to outright win the entire tournament disgusts me, expecting them to win whatever the prize is at the very end of it all, but what do you expect from those two on the next go around that is different than to how it was a few weeks back? Take a look at a team of Lazarus Arjen and Darkane, are you expecting a very different result to happen on the night that might shock some people? Are you willing to accept that there will be a moment of weakness within The Seventh Ward that they have magically found between then and now? Those that think in such a manner are misguided, filled with the hopes of self-sabotage from others, and it makes a man wonder what hope have we got left in this world.

I have no hope for the future of Olympus if people like Hana and Emmanuelle are victorious.

Which is exactly why I have begun the ensurement of our own victory. You can begin to question ourselves in this but this is not a moment for us to waste away in the hopes to allow others another chance in the spotlight. Myself and Gauntlet are fierce competition, we’re hungry competition, and as much as the losses rack up and up on our record? None of that matters. In the moment, like this one, none of it matters because the only moment that matters is the three seconds it takes to secure the victory. The three seconds that it’ll take to end everything — dreams, visions, the hope of regaining everything solely lost — is all that will matter once you find yourself reaching up high and falling right back down, ending everything you’ve pushed yourself into achieving. You will look to find it all, you will look to seek out another chance, but for whatever you might’ve found will not matter in the grand scheme of things.

And once we’re finished with pushing you further into the ground after how Darkane and Arjen did, we will move onto the next round. Stark and Devi Krysis? Brody and Cletus? That’s nothing compared to the rest. Then, it’s the finals. Then, it’s our chance to secure everything. No matter who is the ones to stand across from us, we are taking everything and then we are taking the OWA World Tag Team Championships.

Not because we’ll outsmart the competition.

Not because we’ll play into whatever advantage we have or disadvantage anyone may have.

Because we’re going to manhandle the competition, piece by piece, and the same will be said for The Seventh Ward. You will find yourselves staring up at the Interracial Twin Towers and you will find yourself on the receiving end of destruction. So long as Gauntlet can fulfill the promise, then we’re going to win this whole fucking thing. Prepare for the end of your time here on Olympus, Hana. Prepare for another pink slip, Emmanuelle.

These aren’t your grounds to step on.

They’re ours.

Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

HKM
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 11th 2024, 7:21 am by HKM
Are you paying close attention?

The world is at an all-time low, a universe filled with vile corruption and obsolete monarchies observing the government. Streets filled with rampant violence, blood on the hands of the innocent, blamed for the actions done by the higher powers. The only man that sees right through it all, however, is the man you see before you right now.

Henry Keegan Manson.

Although we’ve heard of his voice, we’ve finally gotten a clear image of the notoriously-known inhumane being. White buttoned shirt, though opened four buttons down. Long black hair covering his eyes, and for the most part his face, but we do see his right eye through the locks of hair, staring toward the camera.

Because you should be if you haven’t been already,” he spoke with raspiness to his voice, like a man that has smoked for forty years straight. The formation of a crooked smile can be seen appearing through the hair as the camera slowly comes a little bit closer to the miscreant himself. Only thing that is heard coming from Manson is the faint chuckle under his breath before he spoke once again.

And then, the faint smirk dropped. “I’ve spent a good few years away from this great sport that so many people love to come back to because they pushed me aside into the shadows. They pushed me away for being so different, having different views on the world before you, for forcing my vision onto others so they can see what I see each and every single day of the week. Twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week. It’s hard being the only one who sees the world as a danger to people like me, to people like us.

Spending so much time in the shadows does help you find people who see the world the very same as you and I found people like that, I found people who were willing to follow my very command because they didn’t realise there could be a louder voice to express their feelings, their thoughts, their ideas,” he stopped for a second and shook his head from side to side. “They never found their voice until I found them. Since then, the shadows speak a little bit more than ever before. I had given them a platform, I had given them everything, and in exchange? They see me as a leader, as a role model, as a God himself.” The faint chuckle returned. “And this is where we reside right now, we’re stuck in a void wondering what is next for us, what can be done for us, what is the next step in our evolution and what is the next step for their leader? A known fighter, a miscreant brawler, notoriously scum of the earth. There’s so many questions that are yet to be answered and somehow, answers do not fill themselves in.” A pause. “We’ve learned that all too long ago.

Manson stopped speaking, his head hanging low as the silence filled the room. Yet, the silence doesn’t fill in his head, but the voices that he hears. The screams of those that have fallen in his wake, those that have supported his vision and those that have chosen against it. Henry’s hands reach up toward his head, fingertips pressing against his temple before they pull away. His attention is returned to the camera recording.

We’ve taken our time, but we found a common ground in one place. Professional wrestling. A place that I used to call a home, a place that I used to seek out as a place to reside my anger and my emotions.” His hand reached out, “but all of you blocked me out, every single one of you.” He went silent, a deep breath heard through the silence. “Although, those of you in the Omega Wrestling Alliance are not aware of me and most definitely have not heard of me, but you’ll begin to take the blame. You’ll begin to familiarise yourself in their place and not of your own. I cannot reside with myself if I cannot find peace in the violence, I could not live with myself any further if I cannot seek out aggression against those that have wronged me for years. Those that have shut me out for good.

His hand would drop.

You won’t understand it at first, but you will soon enough.” A sharp exhale is heard. “It’s just a matter of time for us all, won’t it? That is something you’ll come to accept. I reside in this company because I have seen the wars that you’ve all begun to put yourself through and knowing what can be done and have no repercussions, I find myself calling this place ‘home’, a home that I have not had in years. Having signed on the dotted line, I want to begin the campaign on your golden brand with a bit of a warning — a few words for the firing squad that might come, as they say.

Once again, his hands would return to his face but this time, he’d brush his hair back and over his head, unveiling the face of Henry Keegan Manson for the whole world to see. That crazed look in his eye as he stared down the camera for the first time, it could send chills down the spines of those weak enough.

Manson only stared for the time being, but he began to roll his neck around on his shoulders, a loud crack is heard before the head is straightened out. His eyes were shut for only a second before they shot open. Henry adjusted his seating posture to a more leaned position. Hands clasped together, almost as if he was in prayer.

Manson, slowly, lifted his head back up. “I have not stepped into the ring for a good four years and for good reason, too. One that will not be discussed any further than you’ll need to know. I understand that I do not seem to be much of a threat from the very beginning and I expect that from a lot of people but this is a new year and I am looking for something to fill in that temptation that seems to always escape me, no matter what. And when I see the name Samantha Hamilton written on those message boards, seeing that brand new match card for Kingdom plastered all over the world wide web, and my name is right next to theirs?

A very sharp inhale through his lips, “I have heard of the name here and there when beginning to wonder for where a return to the sport that ruined me could be so fitting, and the understanding is that the world doesn’t truly see someone like Hamilton as a threat and more of a puppet for those to play with. Would you like your children to watch and be upset over the fact that their mother couldn’t stand up for herself when a man like myself comes around and drags her all over?” Manson scoffed. “Hell, if I had it my way? I’d scalp you and drag you around the arena just so your children can watch in fear, just so your spouses – yes, both of them, and maybe the third if you’d like to include Matsuda as well – can watch you become a victim. Become a warning. Become the messenger.

Soon enough, they will learn about me so how about we begin it right? How about we show the world just how inhumane of a human being that I can be, Samantha? After all, from what I’ve heard, the last person to bring family to this company walked away because they were afraid of their family becoming too involved and feared for their safety.” He stopped himself, a slight smirk growing. “Do you want to become like them, Samantha? Do you want to see a family like yours become threatened? I’m sure that would rattle some people but, I can already tell the kind of person that you are. The person that you show the world that you are. You’re weak, you’re mindless, you’re nothing but an empty shell just standing there.” Manson leaned back into the chair. “You’re nothing short of lamb to the slaughter. You are a pig on the conveyor belt heading for the eternal darkness that awaits. You are nothing because you have become nothing in the short amount of time that you’ve been here.

All you’ve done is a handful of matches counted on one hand, one good showing against a champion when the title was defended, and then there was nothing that you’ve done since.” He returned to the leaned forward position. “Because you are forgettable, you have been casted aside because they see no relevance in you. And, sadly, I feel for you in that moment, Samantha.” A small pause. “For I have fallen down that rabbit hole, I know that sensation, I know what it feels like to be excommunicated from this world. There are people out there that won’t give a shit any more about you, they don't care about you. Loved ones might, but anyone else? They won’t care anymore.

And neither will I.

Manson slowly stands up from his seat and walks around the chair, standing behind it as he grabs a hold of the spine of the seat, leaning into it before pushing himself off of it, almost finding himself succumbing to the darkness surrounding him.

Yet, he stops in place. His silhouette is all that we can barely see. That is until the lights within the building he resides in comes to life and we’re met with a swarm of hooded figures all looking up toward Manson, toward their leader. This is the cult that he had formed from the shadows.

Do you believe that I’d accept someone like you into my world? The world that you see before you right now? If I had, I’d be overthrown. I would not be welcomed back into my own kingdom. You are only one of many, you are what we feast on, you are what we devour into fucking pieces, and it’s not just you but your entire family and loved ones. They’d be ripped to fucking shreds here.” Manson pointed toward the camera. “Savour this warning as much as you’d like but if you’d know better, you’d leave everything behind and you show up next week on Kingdom. Don’t bring them to the show. Don’t let them watch. I have given you pity on your family, and I am not a giving man who takes pity on the ones who think they stand above head and shoulders over the rest.

You will be maimed.

You will be tortured.

And I will have my way on everything, there won’t be any stopping me either.

They can do whatever they like but unless they have fifty men pulling me away from your rotting carcass, then I will take every bite I can into you. For that night, you will be ridden of the name of ‘berserker’, you will be wiped clean of the name ‘gladiator’, and you will no longer stand as a ‘titaness’.” He stepped closer toward the camera. “If you were even a percent of those things, you would be a threat to me. You would be a challenge to me. But, you are not. Savour the next few days that you have with those that you love, Samantha.

If the day comes that you don’t see them anymore, I will make sure it was because of me.

He takes a step back and finds himself seated in the chair, the lights behind him switch off and it all returns to normal. Hair draped over his face, the smile wiped clean off of his face.

And then, the fade to black.

Jeff X, #BeLikeBea, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 11th 2024, 2:34 am by Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 6 Ezofbj19

Life After Mayhem 
Outlaw Championship vs. Aria Jaxon #1

Scene opens with Devi Krysis sitting in the chair feeling a little woozy after Twisted Metal Mayhem. She's taking a drink of water as she looks at the camera as she starts speaking.

Devi Krysis: “I'll never drive again…”

Showing vignettes of the Twisted Metal Mayhem.

Devi Krysis: “I'll never EVER drive again…”

Showing vignettes of Devi Krysis in the Twisted Metal Mayhem 

Devi Krysis: “Fuck! I got so high so much there's no telling what planet that I'm on! Anyway now that Game Over is finished and I'll resume my conquest of becoming a main event player in OWA, rid everything and EVERYONE'S opportunity, stealing the spotlight of everyone that already had it this past seasons! This is my mission and I'll continue this all the way to Final Destination! You see…I'm sick of losing with big time players like Felix Hartley, Angelina Magnum, etc. I'm so done with losing I'm on my breaking point, and I still want to get my hands on Christie Sky after that quick fashion victory against me but apparently she's scheduled for a Match against Jupiter King! So what am I going to do?”

Devi rubs her chin and thinks about what's next for her.

Devi Krysis: “I'm still a little fuzzy after that Twisted Metal Mayhem, trying to shake it off. Should I just remind Christie Sky that this Devi Krysis isn't the girl to fuck around with? Should I remind her that there will be a Midlife Krysis in 2024 to everyone who crossed me and who wronged me in the past? Heheh…no, no. I'll wait until the time is right, and when that time comes she's gonna remember that Discus Devi F'n Krysis is something that you have a quick victory with! Until then…my focus is on the championship, no not the Goddess Championship but the Outlaw Championship!”

OWA Promos - Page 6 GDaP1-EbsAAHYBQ?format=jpg&name=small

The vignettes show the current reigning Outlaw Champion, Aria Jaxon.


Devi Krysis: “My former boss…Aria Jaxon of Tribunal. Damn! I never thought that the person that used to run Odyssey would be the opponent of all people. This brand was a very special place for not just me…but for all of us! Aria you're an acceptable GM in this place, you're the one that….Basically a someone that I look up to, someone that I idolize along with my good friend Stephanie Matsuda! I enjoyed seeing you run this place! Until your pregnancy got in the way of becoming the GM. You let Llorona not only run this place but CORRUPT IT! Now look what's become of this brand under her rule, I'm happy for you that you had a born child but you let me down, not only you let me down, you let OWA fans around the world down, and more importantly Aria you let the whole Odyssey locker room down!”

Devi let that little laugh as she tell Aria how she felt for leaving her duties as the General Manager of Odyssey 

Devi Krysis: “Aria you should be staying here as the General Manager of Odyssey, giving me the opportunity that I really want, being a main event player in OWA, headlining ppvs, etc. BUT YOU'RE NOT! Cause Llorona runs Odyssey now, and not you! And it's all your fault! You let Llorona run this brand into shitty ass dirt that she is standing on. Because of her Dulce Torres and other talents in Odyssey were gone! And if you stay as the GM this whole shit shouldn't happen or maybe Niki Khan could be fit as the GM of Odyssey cause she sees talent like me. And now you decide to come back to Odyssey and to defend your Outlaw Championship against yours truly! Isn't something that I did to pissed off The Tribunal cause I did meddle Kenny Drake and JD Damon right before you send them to their unpleasant doom! Guess both of them had it coming. Or is it kindness of your heart cause you want to see how far I can hang with the legend like yourself! Either way I'm going to look forward to fighting you for the Outlaw Championship and raising up in my hand and probably at Kenny Drake and JD Damon's funeral hahaha! Cause Discus Devi will walk away as the NEEWWWW OWA OUTLAW CHAMPION!!!”

Clocks ticking..

Devi Krysis: “The Clocks are ticking….and it's ticking loud at your reign Aria, see you soon!”

Devi gets up, takes the chair she sits down to and slams to the camera to fade the scene.

Jeff X, Emmanuelle and #BeLikeBea have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Corey Matthis
Re: OWA Promos
Post January 11th 2024, 12:55 am by Corey Matthis
The neon lights cast a pale glow on Corey Matthis as he sat alone at the bar.  The air was heavy with the smell of cigarette smoke, a somber atmosphere that matched the state of Corey’s shattered dreams.  His eyes were fixated on the old television mounted above the bar, broadcasting the tag team contest at Game Over between Stephanie Matsuda & Nobi and Tatsuo Sakaguchi & Ryo Sakazaki.  Corey’s fingers traced the rim of his whiskey glass as the match on the screen mirrored the glorious heights he had once reached.  The vibrant energy, the roaring crowd, and the undeniable camaraderie in the ring were all stark reminders of his past life.  As Cloud executed a perfectly timed Super Kick on the television, Corey’s gaze darkened.  The patrons at a nearby table recognized him and he could feel their eyes dissecting his every move.  Corey remained staring at the screen, but his mind wandered through the corridors of his own failures.  His reflection in the dimly lit mirror behind the bar revealed lines etched on his face, an indication of the lows he had fallen to.  His hand clenched around the glass, the cheers from the television crowd seemingly mocking him for the accolades he had once achieved that now seemed galaxies away.  As the match concluded, the recognition in the eyes of the nearby patrons turned into malicious smirks.  One of them, filled with liquid courage, decided to break the silence.

“Hey, ain’t that Corey Matthis?  Yeah, yeah it is!  Having to watch wrestling on TV these days because he ain’t good enough to actually do it himself anymore!”

Laughter erupted from the group, their mockery grating Corey’s already frayed nerves.  He gritted his teeth, his fingers tightening around the glass as Cloud and Nobi now seemed to taunt him, reminding him of his own fall from grace.

“You remember when he thought he was the big shot with that Icarus title?” another one of them asked.  “The Icarus World Champion that’s what he called himself, wasn’t it?”

Corey’s face went red with anger, his nostrils flaring.  He stood abruptly, knocking the stool backwards onto the floor as the eyes of the bar all turned to him.


“I don’t need this shit,” Corey muttered under his breath as he made his way towards the exit.  But as he reached the door, one final comment pierced through the air.

“Guess he’s more ‘Washed Up’ than ‘Clean Sweep’ these days.”

Without a second thought, he turned back, his fists clenched as a primal rage consumed him.  In a sudden burst of violence, Corey unleashed a barrage of punches, the sound of knuckles meeting flesh echoed through the bar.  The patrons, caught off guard, tried to defend themselves, but Corey’s athleticism and training made the task impossible.  When the dust settled, the once-mocking group lay bloody and unconscious on the floor.  Corey stood over them, breathing heavily as his eyes blazed with the remnants of his former arrogance.

“Get out, Matthis.  I won’t have this shit in my place.”


Corey scoffed, wiping the blood from his split knuckles on his jacket.  “Call the cops if you want.  I don’t care.”

The bitter night air stabbed Corey as he stepped out of the bar, leaving behind the aftermath of the brawl.  His mind was still clouded with the insults he had been on the receiving end of.  But just then, he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket.  Pulling it out, he saw the caller ID…Scott Oasis.

“Yeah?” Corey answered as a surge of emotions flooded through him.  As he listened to Oasis’ words on the other end of the line, his jaw tightened as he absorbed the proposition.

“I’ll do it.”

With that short answer, he ended the call, shoving the phone back into his pocket, as he found a spot against the building, the offer from Oasis lingering in his mind.  With a heavy exhale, Corey lowered himself to the cold ground, his back against the bar’s weathered exterior.  The bitterness that consumed him in recent months suddenly began to shape into a sharp resolve as now he finally had the chance to rewrite his narrative.

“Nobi…you’re standing in the way of the last chance that I’ve got…the one slim thread holding me to a world that’s done nothing but chew me up and spit me out.  You’ve been living the dream, Nobi.  My dream.  Basking in the cheers, the admiration, and the adoration of fans around the world.  Meanwhile, I’ve been here.  Scraping the bottom of the fucking barrel, drowning in my own failures.  But now…now here we are…about to be standing on the same stage, under the same lights.  I don’t need your pity, Nobi.  And I don’t need the fans to cheer my name like they do yours.  All I need is this one shot…this one chance to remind the world who Corey Matthis is.  The Clean Sweep.  The guy who doesn’t settle for second best.”

Corey leaned forward now, staring at the camera.

“I’ve been to the mountaintop before, Nobi.  I’ve held championships, broken records, and left a trail of defeated opponents in my wake.  I thought that those days were long behind me, but now? Now I have the chance to add at least one more name to that list.  You may be beloved, but that won’t save you in the ring.  Not against me.  I’m not here to win hearts or make friends.  I’m here to win, plain and simple.  And when I beat you, Nobi…when I stand over your fallen body and hear the crowd’s cheers turn to silence, that’s when you and the rest of the world will know…that Corey Matthis is back.  And this time he’s not taking any prisoners.  This isn’t about redemption, Nobi.  This is about survival.  This about proving that no matter how far that I’ve fallen, that I can still rise again.  And when I do, it won’t be for fans or glory.  It’ll be for me…the only person that I’ve ever been able to rely on.  So enjoy these last few weeks of your popularity, Nobi.  Because come Olmypus, the spotlight will be on me again.  And when I walk out with that European Championship, it will be a statement to the world that Corey Matthis is not done, not by a long shot.  And anyone who dares to doubt that will be proven wrong, one broken body at a time.”

A bitter laugh escaped Corey’s lips as he continued.

“You know what this means to me, Nobi?  This isn’t just about beating you and claiming the European Championship.  It’s about rewriting the entire fucking narrative of my career.  I should’ve been champion from the get-go.  I was that damn good, that damn talented.  But what happened?  Injuries?  Bad luck?  It doesn’t matter.  The fact remains that I should’ve been holding gold from day one and now I finally get the chance to make that right.”

He pushed himself off of the cold ground, rising to his feet with a newfound energy.

“I’ve been in this business long enough to know that it’s not about fairness or merit.  It’s about seizing opportunities.  And I’ll be damned if I let this one slip through my fingers because I don’t know when or if I’ll ever get another one.  Beat you, it’s not just about the European Championship.  It’s about proving what I’ve known all along…that I’m a champion.  That I always should’ve been a champion.  But circumstances, politics, whatever you want to call it, they got in the way.  This is my chance to correct all of that.  To show the world that Corey Matthis isn’t just a forgotten name in the history books and prove that I am still the embodiment of raw talent and sheer athleticism that I was once widely viewed to be.  I know what it’s like to feel the weight of a championship on my shoulders and let me tell you…it’s fucking addicting.  Being able to stand on the top and look down on everyone who doubted you…I want that feeling again, Nobi.  I need it.  I need to prove to myself that I’m not the washed-up has-been that they think I am.  I need to silence the critics, the doubters, and all the people who turned their backs on me when I needed them the most.  Nobi, you’re my stepping stone to that.  A means to an end.  A pawn in my game.  Beating you, the beloved hero, the golden boy, and taking that European Championship…it’s the first step in my redemption story.  And when it’s all said and done, when I’m standing over you with that title held high, the world will have no choice but to recognize that Corey Matthis is every bit the champion he always said he was.  You may have the cheers and the fame, but I’ve got something that you don’t…real hunger, the kind that can only come from being pushed down and left out in the shadows to be forgotten.”

Corey smirks evilly now as he glares at the camera.

“I may not have been in the locker room for a while, but I’ve been paying attention.  I’ve seen the turmoil in the World’s Finest.  The cracks in the foundation.  You think you can stand against me when your own house is falling apart?  It’s laughable.  You’re on the precipice of losing everything…your group, your championship.  But me?  I have nothing left to lose, Nobi.  So I hope that come Olympus, you savor the cheers while they last because once I’m done with you, the only sound you’ll be hearing is the referee’s hand slapping the mat as he counts to three.  I don’t care about your legacy, your accolades, or your fucking joke of an acting career.  I only care about one thing…that European Championship around your waist.  And mark my words, Nobi, I’m taking it.  I’m taking and leaving you in the same wreckage that this company left me in as soon as they thought I was no longer of any use to them anymore.  It’s a long fall to rock bottom, my friend.  Trust me, I know.  And now you’re going to experience  that fall for yourself.  The fall of your championship reign.  The fall of World’s Finest.  And the rise of Corey Matthis…at long last, once and for all.”

With that he began to cackle into the quiet night.  The laughter, laced with determination, continued to linger as the scene faded out.

Emmanuelle, Mark Michaels, #BeLikeBea and RAMBEAUX have spoken. It’s such good shit!

'Don' Hendrix
God Of War 2
Post December 28th 2023, 12:02 am by 'Don' Hendrix
The Italian American Dream

(The following message has been paid by Brandon Hendrix and Antoniano Famiglia. Viewer Description Advised.)

“First thing is first, I must send my apologies to the Furry Community for my previous comments, I did not recognize your game. I will leave the community out of my mouth and explain more in depth on why I need to win this match. Ever since Final Destination V, I had to wrestle with a chip on my shoulder. I walk into each arena, not knowing if in that ring, it'll be my last moment alive. In every headlock I'm placed in, I question if I drop dead and the last thing I don't tell my daughter is “I love you”. It's a painful reality that I'm fo- actually choosing to live in. I could have retired by now, but I didn't for matches like this, and opponents like you, Devastation. I have faced many of you in my nearly four years of wrestling. Where are they now? Let me explain. One guy, who was a seven time World Champion when I got to this company, his ego was massive. Overly massive, what happened to him? Packed up and gone. Same company- a former five time World Champion, another massive ego on him, and he was packed up and gone. Another five time World Champion who actually was a General Manager from time to time had a massive ego too. Packed up and gone. All because of me. And I make it my goal to pack you up and send you shipping. You call me the idiot when you are the biggest idiot of them all. You threatened my daughter, who has more value to this world than you and your pops could ever have. You threatened my six year old daughter with murder…. And I'm seeing red. I see….. you and your father's throats in my hands, watching your lives fade away… I'm watching I break your bones in every way possible…. I see my brothers in this business after our match using you as target practice. I see you gone.

And you're never coming back.

(The scene changes to a replay of Clash Of The Titans. Brandon and Allesandro fighting it out before finally, Brandon spikes Allesandro on his skull on the edge of the ring to eliminate him.)

“How this all started. Your ego bruised that I am why you didn't win. Heh…. I really wonder what happens when you lose this title. No Kevin, no Jaywalker, no third owner can overturn the stipulation this time. No other clan members to save you. You're going to be counting stars and hearing the ref count “one two three” two times and end your entire existence with the sound of the bell. Everyone knows you're nervous. How you handle yourself with everything you said to me, you clearly as day showed doubt. You don't even believe in yourself. You're going to show up and try to have everyone believe that you are confident in yourself, but you are slipping on thin ice that we call your belief. I drained every ounce of belief you have in your system. Something Matsuda could never do. The big bad wolf just knocked down the Devastation Empire. And I did it all without breaking a sweat. I've been long overdue of a supposed World Championship win, and now I'm just days away. Days away from winning my first World Championship, and that's not even what excites me. It's beating the dog shit out of you. It's humbling you beyond the point of return. Shoutout to Aria Jaxon because I'm making my Championship comeback at your expense.

The God Of War Is Going For His Throne.”

(The next scene starts after Allesandro Devastation responds to Hendrix. Hendrix watched the entire vignette be about his daughter and at the end say “I really hope your daughter burns in hell.”. And the fire in Brandon was lit, it's go time.)

“Hey dog, you want to talk about my daughter but let's talk about yours. Oh wait you ain't got one because no woman in the world would want to lay beneath your saggy ass man titties hitting them in the face with each motion. Jason Long brought my daughter into this personally. And it was for a championship too. I ripped him apart. Spear after Spear after Spear, after kick after kick… after PUNCH TO HIS FUCKING FACE AFTER FUCKING PUNCH I TORE THAT MAN LIMB FOR LIMB AND FUCKING WON AND HAD MY DAUGHTER STAND OVER HIS CORPSE AND HOLD UP THE CHAMPIONSHIP!!!! IF I BEAT JASON LONG WHO IS LIGHT YEARS BETTER THAN YOU IN EVERY ASPECT OF THIS GAME, THEN I'M GOING TO KILL YOU QUICK! But I want to kill you slowly. My parents knew they would get mocked in life or death and are fine with that. But my daughter… signed and sealed your death warrant. Here's what I'm going to do to you in order. I'm going to lift this size thirteen boot and I'm going to stomp on your face… over and over and over again until like the movies, it squashes beneath my foot. Then I'm going to go to your arms and I'm going to pull as hard as I can, watching your arms dislocate from your shoulder blades, tearing at the skin before they are ripped off your body. I'll drop them then move to your legs, and I'll do the same to them. I'll then go to your chest, and like how you said you want to… nah I'm going to use my hands to rip open your chest, breaking through your ribcage and pulling out every organ in my way till I get to your heart. I'll then take your heart and bring it home. I'll jam a nail right through your lifeless heart and stick it on my wall next to my new Championship. Like did you think this was smart? Did your dumbass forget we're in a first to two falls match? I would gladly loss a fall stabbing you in the throat then pinning your dead carcass to win that title……

That's it…

To truly get revenge….is to beat you. That's all I need to do is to beat you one two three. Why am I saying this after everything you've said? Because “Clarence”, you ain't about this life and I truly mean it. All you are is racist remarks and nasty body odor. Yeah Klans member Devastation, I said racist remarks. That's all you're good for in wrestling. Take a seat for a second and truly think how stupid you seem right now. You thought you got me. You truly thought you got me all fully pissed off and such and that you were going to get me to overreact. Nah, my little girl is braver than you- and apparently got more balls since she can handle being told some racist pedophile wants to see her in Hell better than the said racist pedophile of me wanting to kill his father. Fucking….

Tragic.

It truly is. You're in your thirties and my daughter is better mature than you. You see, I did everything to get inside your head and it worked. I'm living rent free right in front of your brain and you let me because you have never been ruthlessly attacked like this before. I told you, I'm on a whole different level that is miles ahead of yours. With this microphone, I control fate. I can make you cry, I can make you smile, I can make you laugh, I can make you cringe, I can do it all. You? You put us to sleep. You make fans suicidal. You make women run. You're just the running shits of what we do. In a short time, I've been a bigger and better wrestler and entertainer than you ever could.

Don't believe me? Ask everyone that isn't under your payroll or unfortunately related to you. You won't because the answer angers you. You don't want people to admit that no world Championship having Brandon Hendrix is far better than you ever could be, right? I mean gosh, that just ruins your sayings about me! An idiot doesn't do that! A moron doesn't do that? A fake Don doesn't do that! So you've been… lying???? Gasp! No way! It surely is not possible! Say it ain't so! Yeah bite me. This “loser” as you call me is going to win your belt because I'm that damn good. I survived everything bad because I'm that damn good. I survived all those egomaniacs because I'm that damn good. I survived a racist chairman that only wanted pure white in their title history because I'm that damn good. I survived you in Clash Of The Titans because I'm that damn good. I survived your pathetic ass vignettes because I'm that damn good. I'll survive every move you do because I'm that damn good. I will kick out of all your moves because I'm that damn good. It may seem like I'm egotistical, but after years of being told to, I'm expressing just how good I am. Nobody tells you to A.D because nobody except you and your disabled father thinks you are. Hell, I knew you were shit in T.C.C but couldn't say anything at the time. Hell, I said everything big to you already, this is just reminding everyone that you suck and that Brandon Hendrix is the new OWA Italian American Dream Champion.

Oh, and you dare to mention my daughter ill again, I got a billion in cash that I'll get you back in her name. Haha.”

(The ending comes as the scene becomes of a house show for OWA that has one of the challengers in Brandon Hendrix getting ready for the match when his locker room door is opened up. He looks over and sees his daughter has ran up jumped into his arms. It's game time. He holds her close before letting go.)

"Hey daddy. Do me a favor."

"Of course princess."

".... kick A.Ds."

(Hendrix smirks as he nods and they hug again as the segment end.)

Emmanuelle has spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 11:59 pm by marielacorriveau
Call Me Judith, Because This Is The Only Head Nate Cage Will Ever Get


OWA Promos - Page 6 800px-Judit_decapitando_a_Holofernes%2C_por_Artemisia_Gentileschi


The attic of the old house on Rue St. Catherine has been cleansed completely. The altar has been taken down and packed away, the floors swept and cleaned with special floor washes. Even the window is gleaming in the candlelight, though the sky outside is dark and cloudy. Marie sits alone in front of a picture in an ornate frame, ringed with black candles. She’s surrounded by small dishes and bottles, and she begins her work without a word. 

From the bowls she takes shredded chili peppers, flakes of dead sea salt, graveyard dirt. 

Marie sprinkles the mixture around the picture of Nate Cage, brow furrowed. 

“You know, of all your looks, this may be my least favorite. You’ve always been ugly, don’t get me wrong, but this wild man thing is just so…” She rolls her eyes, sliding her fingers over the glass. “Dull. I mean, come on.”

“But that’s shallow. And since the only you I’ve had the displeasure of talking to is a pitiable shadow of a man locked deep inside the vandalized hall of mirrors that passes for your mind, we’ll talk about your rant on Odyssey. I’ll be content with that. The less I have to speak to you before ripping your arms off of your body, the better, hein?”

Marie shifts to sit cross legged, addressing the portrait as she lights incense and fans the thick smoke, letting it fill the small attic room. 

“We have some similarities. We genuinely do. But they’re not what you think. Because I didn’t need Banshee and Violet. I loved them. Still do love them, actually. There’s a big, big difference between needing someone to give your life purpose, and finding purpose in the people you love. I get it, you’re too detestable to ever know love, either given or received, but that’s what that looks like. That’s what actually caring about people looks like. Not for what they can give you, for what you can be together.”

“People have made a lot of fun of me over my time here for my whole power of friendship shit, but it’s worked out, hasn’t it? I’ve got a lot of pretty solid friends here. People seem to like me. Amazing what not being a mind numbingly annoying cunt can do for your social life. But, uh… being able to work well with others is not the same thing as needing others to succeed.” 

“Maybe you needed Kenny to reach your potential, but all I needed was a few months. That’s it. You of all people, you, the paleolithic artifact that you are, should know just how easy it is to wash out of this company. You’ve seen lots of people go. I didn’t. I wasn’t broken by loss, I wasn’t broken by physical pain, and I will not be broken by one dipshit who made a bad gamble. A world title? For your soul? Fuck’s sake, Nate.”

Marie laughs and shakes her head. 

“And of all the people you could try to get it from, you choose me. You choose the one Champion guaranteed to not be scared by your spooky bullshit. The one Champion with both the magic and the fight to guarantee your failure. You picked wrong.”

“Do you get it now? When Havoc took away The Hex Girls, when Havoc took away Bad Meets Evil, I was still Marie Bouchard. That’s what you’re dealing with. The survivor. The one that wasn’t kept down for a fucking second. If Violet had never come to me to team, I’d still be Marie Bouchard, if Banshee had never come to us to become The Hex Girls, I’d still be Marie Bouchard! Point to any moment in my career here where I didn’t pull my weight, any moment when I gave less than my entire fucking soul, I had my fuse lit by the top bitch in the business on night one of my career and I never stopped moving up.”

“I’m a fucking inevitability here, Nate. 2024 is going to be the year of Marie Bouchard, but guess what you unwashed fuck, 2023 was too! I spent 2023 clawing my way up this card! Literally belt after belt after belt! And people still act like I’m the underdog! The long shot! The sidekick! I’ve never once been a sidekick, and I’m not the dumb little bitch that could anymore, Nate! I’m the dumb little bitch that did!”

“You can talk all of the shit you want about how I was in the shallower pool, but that’s a bigger joke than your faction, and you know that. Odyssey is the home of the best, it always has been, but all you have to do to see that you’re wrong is to look at my record when I do have the inclination to step outside of its hallowed halls. I have been undefeated since the LAST Hardcore Havoc. Do you understand that? And not just on Odyssey, either. I’m undefeated on Kingdom, I’ve been undefeated in pay per view matches, and once this is over, I’ll still be undefeated against every person the Tribunal has thrown at me, Hall of Famers included.”

“That’s why we’re having this match, Nate. Because I wanted you there. Don’t forget that. You were bidden, summoned, called to my side like a dog. This is happening because I asked for it. Because I decided that enough was enough.”

“Is it hubris? Is it stupidity? No. It’s the sleeper hit of the decade doing what she does best.”

Papery bits of wasp’s nests, powdered bone, iron shavings, Marie continues to anoint the portrait in front of her with cursed objects. Things to sting, to grind, to burn. A hex, but more than that -  a promise. 

“The thing I really do best. Not what everyone seems to think I’m here for. Not getting everyone to gather around and hold hands, not raising spirits and kissing foreheads and making everyone bestest friends - destroying what is in front of me, whatever it costs. Whatever it does to my body, and my mind. I have never stepped away from risk. Tabarnak, I’ve done significantly crazier shit than this.”

“I offered my blood to an ancient goddess of war. I danced with a dead woman under a red moon. I made promises and kept them, and I will keep this one too.”

Marie opens a box at her side, and from out of it she pulls La Tofana’s blade. She’s used this more than once, has kept it at her side as a holy relic. It was what her hand was cut with when she offered her blood to Andrasta that night in the snow. It has seen more use in the past year than it did in the previous four hundred, but some things need the gravity that only history can offer them.

“If it is the last thing I do before I hear the death rattle in my own throat, I will grind Nate Cage under my foot, I will wipe the guts from my heel, and I will become the inaugural Gift of the Gods Champion. You can destroy a belt, Nate, but you cannot unmake a champion. I was one before you showed your face on my brand, and I will be one after, and when they open the casket and look at your ruined body, I want every single member of Tribunal to know one thing.”

“They have my attention.” 

Marie holds the knife, wicked and silver as the moon, in front of her face, and her wet pink tongue follows the curve of the blade. Marie slides her tongue along the sharp edge of the knife, blind to the pain, blind to anything but the salt copper taste and the burning in her belly, as blood begins to flood her mouth and drip down the handle.

She closes her mouth for a moment, savoring it all, the smoke and the blood and the promise. 

Jou ma’ koule
Jou ma’ koule
Jou ma’ koule

Marie spits on the picture and smiles with orange washed teeth, a drip of dark red blood sliding down her chin.

Map vomi sang mwen bay yo

Jeff X, The Banshee, Rebecca Filth, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by marielacorriveau on December 28th 2023, 12:12 am; edited 1 time in total
Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 11:59 pm by Jeff X
Jeff and Felix lay intertwined in the aftermath, their breaths slowing as passion still lingered in the air.  The room, bathed in the soft glow of the morning light seeping in through the window, became a sanctuary of shared intimacy.

“Damn.” Jeff rasped, a satisfied grin tugging at his lips as he tried to catch his breath.

Felix giggled, tracing lazy circles on his bare chest.  “Not too bad yourself.”

As she gracefully pulled herself from the sheets, Felix leaned down to plant a soft kiss on Jeff’s lips before making her way towards the bathroom.

“I’m going to take a quick shower,” she says, a mischievous look in her eyes.  “Care to join me?”

Jeff shook his head with a playful smirk.  “I’m not a machine, woman.”

“Men are so weak.” Felix said with a sultry smile as she disappeared into the bathroom, leaving Jeff to gather himself.  He sat up, stretching as he watched her go, appreciating the curves that disappeared behind the closing door.

As he put on his clothes that were strewn out across the room, Jeff’s eyes fell on his wallet.  He grabs it from the nightstand, intending to stow it away in his pocket, but in the movement, an old photograph slipped free from inside of it, falling to the ground.  

The image captured a moment from nearly two decades ago, frozen in time.  Jeff, young and carefree, held his now ex-wife in a warm embrace, both of them beaming with the radiant joy that only new parents can possess.  Between them, cradled in her arms, was an infant Tyler Kulina…tiny and fragile, a symbol of complete innocence.

Jeff’s eyes fixated on the photograph as a cascade of emotions washed over him.  The smile on his lips faded, replaced by a somber expression.  His fingers traced the image, the memories it held resonating within him.  The weight of missed opportunities, the guilt of absence, and the complex emotions surrounding his son all came flooding to him.

“He was so small,” Jeff whispered to the picture, a mixture of nostalgia and regret in his voice.  “I wish I could’ve been there for you.”

The image, a testament to a time when the world seemed simpler, became a bitter reminder of the fractures in Jeff’s family.  The disconnect between the father he aspired to be and the reality of his absence lingered in his mind.

The air in the room suddenly thickened with an ominous presence as a shiver ran down Jeff’s spine.  And then there he was…Havoc, the demon who had been responsible for so much anguish and pain, standing right there in the room.  Jeff’s eyes widened in terror.  He normally only saw him in his nightmares.  Jeff violently shook his head, testing to see if he could wake himself up.  But he was already awake.  This was no dream.

“You can’t escape me, Jeff,” Havoc’s voice echoed throughout the room, almost as if resonating from the walls themselves.  “Not in Hell.  Not here.  After all of the fun we had together downstairs, I’m a part of you now…etched into your very soul.”

Jeff jumped back, the photograph slipping from his trembling hands, forgetting about it entirely with the overwhelming dread that had suddenly washed over him.

“Look at you,” Havoc taunted him.  “A father who abandoned his son.  A man who’s never truly had to face the consequences of his own actions.”

Sweat began to drip from Jeff’s forehead as he struggled to make sense of the nightmare that was playing out before him in real time.  “You’re not real…” he replied, his voice shaky.  “This is just my mind playing tricks on me.”

Havoc laughed boisterously in response.  “Real or not, the pain that I bring is undeniable.  Your son hates you, Jeff.  And deep down inside, you know that you deserve it.”

The walls were seemingly closing in around Jeff as Havoc continued his psychological assault.  “You think you can love someone, Jeff?  You really think you’re still capable of that?  You think you can be a father, a husband, a partner?  Look at your track record.  You’re nothing more than a self-centered, selfish, miserable bastard.”

Each word pressed at the wounds of Jeff’s conscience.  “Tyler despises you…and soon Felix will too.  Face it, you’re destined to drive away those who care about you.”

“No…I won’t do that with Felix-”

But Havoc cut him off, clearly reveling in his torment.  “You ruined Tyler’s life and now you’re poised to destroy Felix’s dreams.  The Alpha World Championship.  The pinnacle of all her success…and you’re going to snatch it away, just like you snatched a proper childhood away from Tyler.”

The room seemed to spin as Jeff’s psyche began to buckle.  “You’re not real,” he repeated, his voice trembling.  “This is all in my head.”

Havoc grinned, an expression of satisfaction on his face.  “That’s the beauty of it, Jeff.  You’re right.  I’m not real.  I am a creation of your own mind, a manifestation of your deepest fears and regrets.  You know that every word I utter is true because it’s coming from you.  You’re just too afraid to face it because you’re a coward.”

Jeff clutched at his head, desperately trying to anchor himself back to reality.  “No, no, no….”

Havoc leaned in closer, barely more than whispering to him now.  “You’re the architect of your own torment, Jeff.  The mastermind behind your own suffering.  And when Felix realizes the monster that she’s chosen to love, just like your son has, you’ll be left alone with nothing but the darkness you’ve created for yourself.”

Jeff began to rock back and forth now, the line between nightmare and reality completely blurred.  

“Look at the truth, Jeff.  You’re a walking disaster, leaving wreckage in your wake.  And Felix, poor Felix, she’s just another one of your many victims in your path of destruction.”

Jeff’s breath quickened and his chest tightened with each accusatory statement.  “You can’t resist, can you?  You’ll take her title, just like you took everything else from everyone who's ever cared about you.”

Jeff’s hands clenched into fists as he tried to keep the weight of guilt and self-loathing from consuming him completely.

“Felix believes in you, but why?  We both know who you are.  A man destined to betray those who love him.  A man driven by selfish desires.”

“No, no, no.”  Jeff muttered, trying to drown out Havoc’s whispers that clawed at his own sanity.

“Felix has worked so hard for that championship, she’s been through so much…and you’re going to take it away from her.  And then she’ll hate you, Jeff.  She’ll hate you for the monster that you are and you’ll have NOTHING left in your life.  The only thing you still pretend to care about will be gone.”

“I won’t…I won’t let that happen.” Jeff says, his eyes darting around the room as if trying to find an escape route, but Havoc just laughed at him in response.

“You can’t escape your nature Jeff.  You’re a destroyer, a walking symbol of pain itself.  Everything you touch turns to shit and Felix will see it soon enough, just like your son did.  And she will resent you for it, just like Tyler does.  She’ll despise the man who claims to love her but can’t resist the allure of his own selfish desires.”

“No…I won’t let it happen.” Jeff softly said back.  There was defiance in his words, but also a very clear sense of doubt.

“But you will, Jeff.  Because that’s who you are.  A warrior born of chaos, leaving nothing but violence and ruin in your path.”

Jeff falls down to his knees, the weight of his shortcomings pressing down upon him.  Havoc leans in, inches away from his face now.

“And when the deed is done, when you’ve torn away the one thing she has to be proud of, the one thing she holds dear, Felix will look at you with eyes full of betrayal.  Just like Tyler.  Just like everyone who ever believed in you.”

Jeff looked back at Havoc, practically pleading with him to stop the torment, but Havoc was reveling in his despair.  Jeff tightly squeezed his eyes shut, trying desperately to force the demon from his mind.  He wills himself to a place beyond Havoc and suddenly the darkness in the room begins to lift.  Jeff cautiously opens his eyes, half-expecting to still find the demon there, but to his relief, the room was empty once more.  Jeff’s shaky breaths began to steady as he surveyed the area around him, but Havoc was nowhere to be found.

Just then, the bathroom door creaked open, and a wave of warm steam wafted into the room as Felix emerged, a towel wrapped around her.  Her perceptive eyes caught Jeff’s gaze.  “Hey, you okay?” she asked, clearly concerned.

Jeff’s hand instinctively reached for the pack of cigarettes and the bottle of whiskey on the nightstand.  “Yeah…yeah, I’m okay,” he mumbled as his trembling fingers lit a cigarette.

Felix doesn’t believe him, but she notices the photograph lying on the bed.  She picks it up, studying it as the room falls into silence.  She looks back up at him and decides not to press him right away, recognizing the turmoil in his face.  Instead, she crawled back into the bed and patted the space beside her.

“Come here,” she gently urged him, her voice immediately soothing him.  “Whenever you’re ready.”

Jeff hesitated for a moment, still battling the demons in his own head.  The cigarette dangling between his fingers, he eventually relents, allowing himself to be drawn into the comforting embrace of the woman who shares his bed.  As he settled in beside her, Felix wrapped her arms around him, not saying a word.  She didn’t need to, her presence alone was an unspoken vow to stand by Jeff, even if he was unraveling from within.  But her soft touch brought a steadiness to him, his breathing returned to normal and his hands stopped shaking as he took another long drag from his cigarette.

But while Jeff hadn’t even noticed she had it, Felix was continuing to study the photograph, seeing the man she now loved in a time that had long since passed.  “You both look so happy,” she whispers softly, her thumb tracing the younger Jeff’s smile.

Jeff looked down now, seeing her examining the photograph, and sighed.  “Yeah…I thought I was.  I thought WE were.”  He took another drag from his cigarette.  “But I ruined it.  That’s what I do.  Ruin things.  Always have.”

Felix shifted her gaze from the photograph to Jeff, her eyes filling with pain for him.  “Hey, no you don’t,” she assures him, pressing her hand to his cheek to force him to look back at her.  “What happened, Jeff?  You can tell me.”

Jeff hesitated, vulnerability plain on his face.  The room seemed to hold its breath as he finally began to let the walls around his heart crumble.  “Tyler…my son.  I can’t shake the guilt, the regret.  I wasn’t there for him when he needed me.  Now he hates me…and I can’t even blame him for it.”

Felix listened intently, grateful but somewhat shocked he was finally talking about it.  “We all have our demons, Jeff.”

Jeff chuckled a bit now, acknowledging the irony in her words.  “Yeah…demons.  Hell.  Havoc.  I was there, Felix.”

“I know, but you’re not there anymore.  You’re here…with me.”

Jeff shakes his head as he sits up, turning his back to her as he buries his head in his hands.  She gently begins to comfortingly trace the muscular definition of his back.

“No…I’m still there.  Ever since I got back, every time I go to sleep.  Every time I close my eyes.  I’m there again.  Trapped in that nightmare.  He tore at my soul, Felix.  Reminded me of every mistake I’ve ever made.  And now Tyler is back in my life as well…and not only that, but he’s the referee for a match I never wanted to be in in the first place.  I can’t escape it.  No matter what I do…Hell, Havoc, Tyler, my past…I can’t escape any of it.”

Felix's eyes softened with understanding.  She knew he had been a little different since he got back from Hell, but she hadn’t realized till now how badly it had affected him.  “You’re afraid.”  She spoke the words, almost as if she couldn’t believe them.  Jeff was a lot of things, but fearful was usually never one of them.  He didn’t respond, but the silence was confirmation to her.  “Afraid of hurting me.”

Jeff nodded slowly, the admission clearly eating at him.  “I’ve hurt everyone I’ve ever cared about, Felix.  It’s like a curse that’s followed me my whole life.”

Felix cupped his face in her hands, her eyes locked on his.  “You’re not alone in this, Jeff.  I’m here.  We’re in this together.”

Jeff swallowed the lump in his throat, the sincerity in her eyes offering him a lifeline.  “I don’t want to drive you away, Felix.  But all of this…the match, Havoc, Tyler, everything…it’s fucking ripping me apart.”

Felix leaned in closer, pressing a gentle kiss to his forehead.  “We’ll face it together, just like everything else.  You are not your mistakes, Jeff.  You’re the man who’s here with me, figuring it all out.  That’s what matters.”

The weight of the conversation lingered in the air as Jeff carefully took the photograph from her hand, placing it on the nightstand.  His eyes then drifted over to Felix’s Alpha World Championship that was resting on the same surface.  He grabbed it, picking it up and staring down at it as Felix watched him nervously, her own uncertainty beginning to show.  His fingers brush against the front plate and his gaze shifted from the belt back to Felix, the unspoken tension rising in the room until suddenly a whirlwind of fur and energy disrupted the moment.

Sasha, Jeff’s fully grown rottweiler, had just leaped onto the bed as if she were a small puppy.  Both Jeff and Felix groaned as Sasha landed on top of them, her tail wagging enthusiastically.  As both of them began laughing at the mood being so forcefully shifted, Sasha noticed the Alpha World Championship sitting in Jeff’s lap and clenched her jaw around it, dragging it from Jeff’s possession over onto Felix’s lap.

“Traitor!” Jeff playfully protests, but Sasha seemed utterly pleased with herself as Felix smiled and scratched her behind the ear.  “That’s a GOOD girl.”

Both of them couldn’t help but laugh and they exchanged glances, the dog unknowingly serving as a mediator between them, bringing a welcome diversion.  But as the laughter dissipated, they found solace in one another’s eyes.

“Everything is going to be okay,” Felix reassured him as her hand found his.

Jeff nodded in agreement, a genuine smile now forming on his face.  “Yeah…I know.  We’ll get through this…together.”

As they stared at one another, with Sasha nestled between them, they both found real assurances in their mutual promise of support…no matter what Game Over would bring.

—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Felix, you have been my anchor in the storm, the calm within the chaos that has become my life.  These past few weeks, the impending match against you for the title you deserve to wear…it’s torn me apart in ways that I never even thought possible.”

“Tyler, my own flesh and blood, serving as the referee in a contest where the stakes are so much greater than just a piece of gold.  I can’t escape the guilt, the regret of not being there when he needed me most.  Hell, I still love him, despite all the pain he’s caused us both.  But that love…it’s become a twisted knot deep inside my gut, a constant reminder of the fractures that I’ll never be able to mend.”

“And then there’s you, Felix.  The woman who’s made me feel alive again.  I’ve never been good at this…at relationships.  My past is littered with broken hearts and regrets.  Do you know how many women I’ve been with, Felix?  Hundreds.  Maybe more, I don’t know.  Most of the time I don’t even bother to learn their names.  Ever since Tyler’s mother, I swore I’d never do this again.  That I wasn’t cut out for it.  I dated Presley cause I was bored and lonely.  I was tired of the endless disconnect.  But with you, it’s different.  It’s real.”

“I hate myself for the choices I’ve made, for the violence that’s defined me.  Hell, I loathe the man that I see in the mirror.  But you…you’ve somehow embraced the darkness within me.  We match one another’s toxicity, and for some reason, it works.  You make me believe in something beyond my own self-destruction.”

“This match, the Alpha World Championship…a large part of me wants you to keep it.  You’ve worked too damn hard and nobody deserves that recognition more.  I want you to hold that title, a symbol of your own triumph.  But another part of me…the wrestler, the fighter…I have a responsibility to try and win it.  And that tears me in two separate directions.”

“I’d give up my whole fucking career if it meant keeping you happy, Felix.  But I won’t throw this match.  I can’t.  It’s not just about the title…it’s about proving to myself that I can rise above the demons that haunt me.  That I can be more than the mistakes that define my past…just like you taught me I could.”

“Felix, you’re my redemption in a world that’s been marred with nothing but chaos and blood.  I don’t know what the future holds, whether this match will bring us closer together or drive us apart.  But I need you to understand this…I’m going to try to win.  For me, for you, for us."

“And whatever happens, win or lose, we face it together.  Because with you, even in the midst of my own self-loathing, I’ve found something that’s actually worth fighting for.”

The Banshee, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
sid and nancy in murder suicide // game over 002
Post December 27th 2023, 11:59 pm by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 6 Jefffelix

The previous year was a whirlwind for the iconic War Barbie. She had been a sister, a best friend, a lover, almost a mother, a target, a teammate, an enemy, a near-widow, and an inaugural and world champion twice over. After Final Destination, a full-bodied peace enveloped her. Despite the fact that her first defense was an exploding barbed wire deathmatch, it was a walk in the park in comparison to what she’d come face to face with just months prior. She was looking forward to the calm before the storm, but she never really found it. Instead, her career, as successful and accomplished as she was just shy of two years with OWA, was like one big, dark, storm cloud that hung over her. A vendetta like no other.

But in the spirit of Christmas, her thoughts were on pause. She sat on the plush off-white couch in the living room at Michael and Rebecca Bishop’s house, the overarching bay windows giving her a glimpse of the two firearm fiends that were gushing over their new toys in the backyard. She cupped the steaming hot mug of Kahlua-infused hot chocolate with both hands as she watched them, grinning ear-to-ear. The white-blonde was dressed a bit more conservatively today; done up in a baby pink knit turtleneck with a khaki mini skirt and wool socks, and her hair pulled meticulously into a neat bun with two lightly curled face-framing bang pieces hanging loose. She was surrounded by torn up wrapping paper and a series of toys Lita tired herself out by playing with all before noon.

She was lost in thought as she watched them. She knew moments like these, where he got to spend time with people close to him and doing things he loved, took his mind off of everything that seemed to be consistently plaguing him if only for a fleeting moment. She watched as he and Mike would talk, every once in a while they’d explode into laughter, clasp each other on the shoulder and get back to shooting. When things were as hard as they were for him right now, she knew these moments are what kept him alive.

I recognize that look,” Suddenly Rebecca Bishop’s voice echoed through the room, slightly startling the lovestruck barbie. They exchanged a smile as Rebecca sat across from her with a wine glass in hand after putting Lita down for a nap.

Sorry,” Felix’s face flushed bright pink as she finally shifted her fixated gaze.

No apology necessary…to be honest with you, I’m just glad you found your future husband so that you’d finally stop chasing after mine,” Rebecca smirked, letting Felix know that it was all in good fun.

Felix cringed. Her homewrecking days spawned back to the previously elite company she was in where she first met the Dreadknight. In spite of her many efforts to divert the 6’4” war machine from marital bliss, she was never even remotely successful. Luckily, Rebecca was a deeply forgiving woman, and just as strong as her counterpart.

He’s changed since he’s met you, you know,” Rebecca and Felix both stare out the window to the backyard for a moment. “We’ve seen him through hell and back - literally - without blinking an eye. But then you started coming around and…I don’t know,” Rebecca shrugged as she looked over at Felix, observing her as she watched Jeff out the window with the same fierce, unconditional love that she had for Mike. “It’s like, for the first time, there was an equal. A woman who, instead of constantly berating him for his decisions and throwing ultimatums at him, forcing a man to betray his most primal instincts, just said.. Fuck it, I’m with you. I think you turned his entire world upside down.

Rebecca turned her gaze back outside as Felix took a sip of her drink. She pondered on what Rebecca said for a moment.

I was ready to go with him,” Felix said solemnly as she rested her chin on her palm. Rebecca nodded as if to say I know. “There really wasn’t any rhyme or reason for it. But something in my gut told me he was the cure. The remedy to every trauma I’d faced as a child. The salve for every wound I’d ever suffered. Parts of me healed that I never knew were injured and I promised myself I’d never let him go.

Rebecca sighed a sigh of deep relief and outstretched her hand, resting it on Felix’s knee. She had just as much of a vested interest in the women that pursued Jeff, seeing as he was technically family to her and Mike, and the godfather to Lita. Felix put her hand on top of hers.

It breaks my heart to see his son treat him this way. I understand why, I guess…” Rebecca’s voice trailed off momentarily. “But as a mother, I just can’t condone it. I can imagine the pain he’s going through, but he’s too young to see the damage he’s doing on top of it.

Felix nodded slowly in agreement. Tyler was an odd subject for her, because it wasn’t her business. But Jeff was. And watching Tyler rip Jeff up from the inside out, week after week, wasn’t something she was going to stand for either.

That nasty little shit…” She shook her head and sucked her teeth. “Him, and the salty bitch who raised him. He’s lucky I don’t ball him up, shove him right up my own cervix and give birth to him for the second time so that I could son him properly. Teach him some actual discipline.

Has he said much about it?

No,” Felix let out a frustrated sigh. “I keep trying to ask, but that part of him is so…buried,” Felix drags her fingertips over her heart and down to her stomach. “He’s been through so much. I hate Tyler for choosing now, of all times, to pick this battle. He has no idea what Jeff goes through every fucking night. I’m the one that has to listen to his screams. I’m the one calming him back to sleep every night. I’m the one washing the pools of sweat out of our sheets on a daily basis. Before the first sip of coffee hits his mouth in the morning, he’s already fought several wars in his head. And for Kenny and Llorona to do this to us for no fucking reason other than good television is asinine, but they still haven’t figured out after all these years who they’re fucking with. We aren’t going to give them what they want.

Rebecca stays silent, listening intently to Felix as she can feel the pain she’s going through. She’s been through her fair share of struggles with Mike; she knows all too well the family turmoil OWA is capable of causing. She grabs the bottle of kahlua nearby and refills Felix’s cup without her even noticing.

How did you deal with it?

Rebecca raises her eyebrows and huffs in a way that tells Felix she’s used to it. It comforted Felix if only a little bit to know that there is a real ally in front of her; somebody who can mentor her through loving somebody that almost contractually comes with as much strife as it does peace. “All you can do, Felix…” She already sounded exhausted as she tried to search for the right words, “Is just be there. I know it sounds cliche. It sounds ridiculous, really…but it’s true. You love them through it. You promise to meet them on the other side. Understand that it takes time, but he will open up to you eventually. Trust is not something that is easily earned among the Frontline boys, and albeit he may love you with every fucking fiber of his being, allow him the space to process whatever it is he needs to process. At the risk of sounding crass… you have no idea what it’s like to be a parent. But you will. And when you do, you will understand so much more just how badly this is tearing him up. To be made to choose between your flesh and blood and…anything else is just inhuman. It goes against every instinct a parent has. That says something about the bond you two have created.

Felix cracks a shameful smile as she nods through it. She would die ten times over for her relationship, but she’d be lying if she didn’t feel a pang of guilt for coming between a father and his son.

That’s why I just think he needs this so much more than I do,” Felix looks down at the patterns forming in her hot chocolate as she swirls the cup around. “He is being torn in so many different directions. He needs this. It’s like redemption for him. I think… I think he feels forgotten. He spent the biggest event of the year in a coma. His death got a ten bell salute before Odyssey was just…business as usual. The Frontline feels like it’s been falling apart with Chris’ Spartan Championship run and Mike disappearing for as long as he did. This is all he’s ever known. Me? I’m a stripper by trade and took a valet job for shits and giggles before I was even legal to drink in the U.S. This was never supposed to be a fated thing for me. Or destiny, or whatever. This has been the only thing Jeff has ever known.

Sure,” Rebecca’s lip curled up as if she didn’t exactly agree with Felix. “But… Michael may not have expressed this as wholly to you as he did behind the scenes but, when he saw you in the middle of the ring at Final Destination, Felix, he…He teared up. There were people you have impacted in this company so deeply that they were rooting for you against all odds. They watched as you moulded yourself into this…this…fearless, tenacious, vicious fucking warrior over the year. It doesn’t matter at all who you were ten years ago when you broke into this business. All people have ever been talking about is the way you dominated two absolute veterans of the Odyssey brand; you pinned both of their shoulders at the same time to the mat to secure your victory. To secure your legacy on the biggest stage of them all. Jeff is an absolute legend - that much is and will always be true. But you’re forging your path right next to him. You sent a HUGE message to every single person on the roster that you were a bonafide killer. You proved time and time again that there was no person, place or thing that was going to jeopardize your shot at becoming a World Champion. You knew when to be selfless and when to be selfish. You embodied the perfect combination of brains and brawn and established your name in record time. Who cares if this wasn’t supposed to be your destiny? Because it sure seems like you’re exactly where you’re supposed to be, with the belt you’re supposed to hold.

They stared at each other for a moment. Felix admired Rebecca’s passion and even felt a little bit jealous that she seemed to have it all figured out. That she only had to worry about standing tall beside her husband and not in front of him, face to face with him.

I’m so fucking attached to it,” Felix pinched the bridge of her nose between her thumb and her index finger. “Throwing that wretched Undisputed Women’s World Championship belt in the fucking dumpster where it belonged and being crowned the inaugural AWC felt so symbolic of everything I’d fought for. I always knew that I deserved better than that. I didn’t want to just be a champion of Odyssey; of the senseless and delusional broads that represented the pink brand. I knew I could do better than that. I knew I could become the champion of all alphas; the complete representation of what a world champion should be. THEE ultimate standard. THEE bar. And here I am, on a level so unbelievably unmatched that there’s a brand new championship just for it. The thing is… I know Jeff is on that level with me.

Well, that’s something he’ll have to prove. I know that you love him, believe me, I can see it bursting out of your eyes when you look at him. But…” Rebecca takes a long sip out of her wine glass, “Give him the opportunity to prove that to you. Be the exact same woman that you were at Final Destination. Because guess what? The woman that has always chosen battle… the woman that has never shied away from the strongest challenges, never stayed down and built an entire reputation on being RUTHLESSLY[/b] inexorable…”  Rebecca leaned forward to look directly in Felix’s eyes…

That is the woman he fell in love with. You two are made for each other.

Felix smiled as she turned her head to catch a glimpse at Jeff and Mike. As she did, Jeff turned around at the same time and caught her eyes through the window. He winked at her before turning back around. Her entire stomach lit up. Her skin caught fire.

It just feels bizarre pretending that what I’m fighting for is more important than what he’s fighting for, you know? As much as I have sunken everything I am into this belt…as attached as I am to it…as much as I have this killer instinct to define it with every move I make so that no fucking champion EVER in its future can touch what I’ve done with it…it pales in comparison to what I have with Jeff. My choice seems easy. No matter what, if I win, I have the AWC and… hopefully, my entire lifeline in Jeff.

And if you lose?

If I lose, well… I don’t have the AWC, but I get to stand next to the only person in the world I’ve ever truly loved, and support the next phase of his career. His wins are my wins. I could capture any title I want. I could go for my own grand slam if I really wanted to. The options are endless for me. And I’d be right there with him like the power couple we’d always promised each other we would be, burying the bodies of every fucking member of the Tribunal, along with Kenny and Llorona.

Rebecca nodded, but she bit down on her lip. She presses her lips together now and traces the top of her wine glass with her fingertip. Felix watches her. She knows that there’s something she wants to say, but she doesn’t want to overstep.

Forgive me for being blunt but, if I may…” Rebecca stood up and takes her wine glass over to the window where she looks out and watches the boys. “Don’t lose yourself.

I don’t think I’m–

You are. I can hear it in everything you say. I know you’ve had your…struggles in the past,” Rebecca smiles kindly in Felix’s direction for a moment to soften the blow. “But you owe it to yourself not to lose yourself in him or his career. It’s not admirable. It’s not martyring yourself for a good cause. I promise you I’m not saying this to be rude - I’m saying this because I’ve seen it. I’ve lived it.

Rebecca kneels down in front of Felix with a hand on her knee.

And if my husband were in here right now and could hear you, he’d tell you the same thing. Just like he’s told Jeff the same thing. He would tell you that you have a mentor looking down at you–

--Up, probably–

...Up at you who would roll over in her grave if she heard you even think about the mere possibility of losing this match.

Felix felt another surge of guilt working its way through her chest. She had nearly forgotten about that aspect of her past throughout all of this.

I know you’re right,” Felix once again put her hand on top of Rebecca’s hand. “There’s so much left I have to prove in my career. There’s no reason I should stop now. Too many champions in the past have gotten comfortable once they’ve reached the top, but it’s not going to be me. I didn’t give my pound of flesh - literally and figuratively - in a death match just to lose it all now. I didn’t wait nine entire months to exact my revenge for nothing. The only way he and I come out the other side of this together is by giving each other everything we have in the middle of the ring. No resentment. No questions left unanswered.

Exactly,” Rebecca exclaims, a hand over her heart. “Stick it to those pieces of shit by proving that you can tear each other apart until you’re broken and bloodied. Whoever is holding the AWC at the end of it doesn’t matter. You walk out as a unit. And whatever the fallout is…you’ll figure it out. Because you’re both killers. You’re both fighters. People who will scratch and claw their way to what – or who – they want. And besides…

Rebecca pushes herself up from the floor with a devilish smirk on her face.

The makeup sex is going to be fucking insane,” She winks.

As if on cue, Lita can be heard stirring and starting to cry on the baby monitor. Rebecca sighs, propping her wine glass down on the coffee table.

Just…make sure he pulls out.

Jeff X, The Banshee, Darkane, Rebecca Filth, Remington Ivory Prescott and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 11:59 pm by Diantha Rosso
December 27
Diantha’s Private Arcade
Somewhere in New Orleans, Louisiana 



Our scene opens inside a sprawling arcade room, hidden well from the bright lights and trappings of New Orleans. This is one of Diantha’s most treasured spaces, her private arcade. It’s no secret that the former Women’s World Champion is a gaming fanatic at heart and this building is a testament to that, sporting machines featuring such classics as The Tower of Druaga, Pac-Man and Dig-Dug, to more modern racing and shooting games. Even a special massive Soul Calibur II two player booth with a big screen is present. She casually walks into the picture, steadily gazing over the machines as she nods her head in silent appreciation of the collection she has built up over the years. 



A lot of you may be unaware of this, but I am a collector! Oh yes, besides old manga I love collecting arcade machines, even though sadly it’s a format of gameplay that’s going out of style for the most part. I have games in here that go back as far as the late 1970s up to modern games with modern graphics that you would find in the few local arcades that remain to this day. Don’t we all wish life were so simple: you mess up, the game over screen comes up, and you put the quarter or token in to play again. Sadly that’s not how the real world works, is it? The life you have is the only life you get. You don’t get extra Pac-Mans or extra Marios to keep going. I guess that’s one of the things that make up part of the allure of gaming, yeah? You fail, you get to go again.


I guess this Chamber spot is my extra life. You all saw what happened at Final Destination, there’s no need to talk about it anymore. You all know what that title meant to me. You all know that my reputation, my blood, sweat and tears went into crafting the lineage of the OWA Women’s World Championship and now that it’s gone, I feel as if I’ve lost all purpose in life. Or I should say…felt. 


Diantha passes by a mint condition Street Fighter II machine, delicately tracing her fingers along the panel before watching the screen for a bit. 


DT reminds me a lot of Sagat from the Street Fighter universe. Proud. Massive. An Emperor of a man that is to be feared in the street just as much as he is in the ring. But one prone to rage. One prone to vulnerabilities. One that has tasted defeat before. A lot of my talk when it comes to The Ruler has been about how I’m going to find a way to overcome his power, his technique, his size. There is only one way that such a feat will be possible: my will. I have so much built in hatred for everyone around me, every living thing in existence that’s not my family or FTM is my enemy at this point. My so-called “friends” in the Odyssey locker room turned their backs to me once I got successful. People who were afraid of a black woman who didn’t fit their stereotypical view or submit to their perverted processes and started to boo me. My will kept me going. The same will that kept me from giving up on my career when even my own family had me blacklisted from the wrestling business. The will that steeled me enough to persevere while I was starving in Europe and Japan, dreaming of moments like these that the weaker parts of myself feared would never come. 


That is the will that he must contend with, and it is far more dangerous than the wanton violence fo the Seventh Ward, the ambituous athleticism of Raivo, indeed more dangerous than anyone or anything he has come across since The Ruler assumed the mantle of World Champion. My body is not strong, but my spirit is. And even if I have to use some unsavory methods, I will find a way to slay the colossus and take the prize for myself. Even the mightiest of Tigers can be defanged and declawed. 


Leaving the Street Fighter machine, she passes by another classic game: Super Mario Bros. 


Ah, Super Mario Brothers. The game that set a new bar for platforming games. Run and jump and stomp your way to victory. That seems fitting for Angelina Magnum, isn’t it. I mean, she’s so used to falling short in singles competition her catchphrase could be “My Princess is in Another Castle!” but I digress. A lot of people may sell her abilities short, but I hope that I’ve made it clear that I do not. Many a person would consider her fodder for this match, someone who is not capable of enduring the harsh rigors of such an unforgiving terrain, but as I keep reminding those who shortchange her, she’s as good as anyone in this match talent-wise.


Such a pity that she hasn’t put it all together where it matters most: in the head. 


The shadows that are cast by Filth and Felix are still too large, too dark, too difficult for her to walk past. She knows it too. Even though she claims that she’s moved on and become her own woman, that she’s ready to ascend to the highest level of this great sport, I can see the fear within her. I can see that she’s wary of revealing her true self to the world. I can see that she does not yet have the tenacity required for such a task. She’s capable of getting to the last levels of the game, but the Final Boss difficulty brings her back to reality real quick. 


DIantha passes by an old shooting game, Lethal Enforcers. Studying the console, she picks up the toy gun that comes with it, mimicking taking a few shots before putting it back down.


Raivo’s had trouble taking his shots before, but he finally seems ready for the big one this time. He’s embracing everything that I’ve said he should for the exact reasons that I’ve said he should. I told him that he should never settle for second best. He’s taking aim for the top. Heh…well, I think I can make a confession that is absolutely from the heart: if Diantha Rosso doesn’t win this match, I want Raivo to be the new OWA World Champion. This isn’t a slight at DT, quite the opposite. I feel that he’s done all that he can with the OWA World Champion and could be more of a valuable asset to our cause by taking up another fight. Raivo, I have to say it, this could be the last chance we get. Our new regime in OWA seems to be bereft of any scruples, any commitment to actual excellence and the onus is on For the Minorities to keep the high standard that WE have set up to accomplish. 


I have poked and prodded Raivo and even though he’s adamant about his desire to win this match, certain in the victory that he believes will be his, he has NEVER approached me with anything but the utmost respect. I hate that this match involves me attempting to crush his dreams and I certainly believe that I will be successful. If I’m not, I damn sure hope that it’s him standing on the other side of Hell as the champion because heaven forbid that gold falls into the hands of the other people involved in this match. 


Turning her attention towards the far right corner of the arcade, a machine that has been dinged up but still in working condition appears: the original Mortal Kombat. 


Heh. Where do I even begin? One of the longest running game franchises in history. Lore that’s built upon itself for decades. The rivalry between Rebecca Filth and myself is long, winding, built on mutual disdain and irreconcilable differences. Different philosophies and different lifestyles. Honestly, we are as joined at the hip as Kitana and Mileena, aren’t we? It’s a storyline that has seen the Chamber play a crucial role in both of our careers. My career reached its first apex when I captured the Women’s World title in the first chamber. You have known only despair inside of that structure. You came so close to toppling your friend Felix, but you failed. 


And then you had to watch as I choked the life out of her and made sure that I would be the one leaving Hardcore Havoc as World Champion.


Then, you challenged me for the very same title…and lost.


It’s astonishing to me that someone who has never beaten me talks to me as if I’m some sort of insect, someone incapable of fending for myself, someone who hasn’t won two Clashes, won the very match that we’re competing in once before, and has already proven that I can fight against men by competing in the Ascention to the Heavens match and winning.


Your ego is only matched by Johnny Cage’s, Rebecca.


You have rushed into this fight as if you are more than prepared for it and I swear to you my friend that you are not. You may be the Woman of the Year of OWA, but in the history of OWA no woman save perhaps Aria Jaxon has inspired more dread, caused more havoc, and kicked more ass. You and DT have this very strange fetish for the “Old Diantha”. You know, the boring, basic bland warrior princess that the fans cheered because they thought she was a mouthbreathing anime-watching cretin like the rest of them. You think that for some reason because I’ve experienced a defeat that I’m utterly incapabe of reaching into that grab bag of violence to produce that same magic once more. 


I would strongly advise you to think again. 


Yes, there is still very much a lot of the “old Diantha” within me and if you want it, you will see plenty of it. You once called me your Moby Dick, my white well. I’m not Captain Ahab. I don’t plan on giving my last breath just to wound you. If I’m going to fall in this chamber, it’s going to be falling and dragging you straight to hell with me. I don’t blame Felix for taking the title at Final Destination. I blame your fucking existence on it. I was making sure she didn’t compete for the title, but because you’re so prideful, so ego-driven, so lustful for golden rewards, you just had to win the Clash and eventually doom us both.


Not this time. 


Not this fucking time. I’m going to make sure that you suffer for everything that you’ve done. For every insult to my honor, for every knock on the integrity on my brothers. For every wound that you have left on me, I’m going to leave a thousand on yours. And I’m going to enjoy it. Because just like you’ve enjoyed in the past, this time, FTM controls the board. There’s no options for you to fall back on, no friends to save you. You can’t just do this alone, sweet princess. Three against One wins every time, even for someone like you. 


So, I want you to take one last look at everything that you hold dear. One last look at the championship that you claim you want. One last peek at everything that you’ve dreamt of to start this season. Because I’m going to take it away…and utter two words right in your fucking face as I hoist the Championship that you chased and fell short of, just as I’ve done every time that we’ve come into contact with each other when something was on the line:


GAAAAAAAAAAAAME OOOOOOOOOOOOOOVER!

The Banshee and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
fuck rebecca filth // game over oo3
Post December 27th 2023, 11:55 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 6 Document


“Twas the night before Filthmas and all through worl’,
not a creature was cumming, not even the final girl.”

The lights twinkled on the Christmas tree, catching on the sparkles on every silver and red ornament that adorned it. A vibrating sound could be heard in the background, followed by a soft moan. The woman's moans began to escalate as the camera panned down the tree, focusing on the intricate details. Finally, an earth shattering scream pierced through the audio and then silence.

As the camera finally panned out, Rebecca Filth was sprawled beneath her tree. She worked to tie her black silk robe around her waist, barely covering the bare flesh of her heaving chest. Her legs were crossed before her. And strewn around the floor were countless sex toys; dildos, vibrators and butt plugs galore of all shapes and sizes. Including a nicely wrapped package with a Hitachi wand sitting next to it.

With a sigh, the Final Girl brushed her hair from her face and let out an exasperated sigh. “I’m feeling very frustrated this week.” Annoyance dripped from her voice as she finally spoke. Reaching next to her, Rebecca pulled a cigarette from the pack and placed it between her lips before lighting it. She took a deep inhale, letting the smoke slowly escape from her lips.

“Every time I head into a high stakes situation, I’m excited. When I get to face new competitors for the first time in a gruelling match where the world title is on the line, I get butterflies in my pussy. I can’t wait to hear the cruel words. Can’t wait to listen to them pick me apart. I want to be degraded and put down. I want to spit and pissed on. I want them to tell me I’m nothing. To quantify my career down to nothing but my worst moments.

I see these larger than life characters and all of the hype around them and can’t wait to see what they have in store for me. But mostly, I am left wanting more. Sexually frustrated. Unfulfilled. It feels like I’m twelve again fucking a man who doesn’t know where to find the goddamn clit.”


With a roll of her eyes, she takes another drag and picks up the Hitachi wand next to her, rolling it around in her hand.

“Diantha told me to go fuck myself. And Di, I HAVE NO OTHER CHOICE. Because no one in this goddamn match has even tried to rail me. No one has even thought about bending me over and giving me the assblasting I deserve. And it’s fucking DISAPPOINTING!! I had such high expectations and instead I’m left with no pleasure; like fucking a man who pumps for 3 seconds and asks if you came. Of course I didn’t. If I came, you’d know!

It’s a running joke that I have a mind like a steel trap. That I’m a student of the game. That I know EVERYTHING about my opponents and their past. I tear them down and everything that they think they stand for. And you all seem to make it sound like it’s some fucking flaw of mine. But I do it because I want it back. I wait with bated breath, hoping that someone will tear me apart. That someone will make me FEEL SOMETHING. But instead I’m left numb. Not because I buzzed my clit off with all of these sex toys, but because you’re all lazy. So I decided I’d take your advice, Di. I’m gonna show you all what it looks like to fuck me. I’m gonna show you how to make me feel something.

You want to fuck Rebecca Filth? Let me tell you what you’re supposed to do! You’re supposed to say that I haven’t won a world title in over a YEAR. That I haven’t held a championship in my fucking hands since 2022. You’re supposed to ask how I can be the standard of a brand that I have failed to stand at the top of for so fucking long. You’re supposed to say that I was given THREE championship opportunities in the past year and walked out empty-handed every fucking time. And it all STARTED with this very match last year. I didn’t just lose a World Title opportunity in the Promethean Chamber. I also lost my undefeated streak. I started number one and made it all the way to the final two, just to eat my first pin of my fucking career. And my dumb ass decided that entering at number one again was a good idea. What is to stop history from repeating itself?

That at the end of this chamber, I also tasted rage. When I was forced to thrash against DT and watch as a woman I called a sister was assaulted before my very eyes. All while I felt fucking helpless. While I felt the guilt seep into me that I couldn’t stop it.

You’re supposed to say that I didn’t just lose at Final Destination. I was stacked up and humiliated, proven to be no better than the scum of the earth, Diantha Rosso. That I let someone attack me and take my moment and I did nothing about it. I once again walked out empty handed and lost my first ever match at Final Destination.

You’re supposed to ask how a woman with this much failure, even through all of her accomplishments, plans to fight through a field this strong. How I will go bell to bell against killers. How I can feel that I am good enough and strong enough to not just win, but to proudly hold that championship in my grasp once again, when holding gold has evaded me for so fucking long.”


The weight of her words sunk in as she shook her head, taking another pull from the cancer stick.

“I’ve been waiting for someone to bring any of that up. Because that’s what runs through my fucking head every day. Because those are the moments that haunt my dreams when I close my eyes at night. I may be able to brush off loss and keep on moving, but each of those moments made an impression on me. They impacted me forever. They made me feel like a failure. Made me feel less than. And that feeling weighs on my very soul. That feeling is what pushes me forward. It’s what drives me to put one foot in front of the other every goddamn day. What pushes me to do stupid shit like climb on top of chamber pods and risk it all or demand to be number one again so that I can right last year’s wrongs. Those moments are what drive me to succeed.

And the fact that none of you have bothered to even bring up a morsel of my failures shows me that the field is weak. That none of you really want this. You just expect it. You think that you can step into that structure and wing it. Rely on friendships. Hope for the best and just talk your shit. But the past means something. If every single failure doesn’t eat at you a little bit, you should quit this fucking business. If every moment where you let yourself down hasn’t left an impression on you, then you aren’t prepared to stand at the top of the fucking mountain. Because those moments eat away at me. And they push me past my fucking limit because I refuse to be complacent. I refuse to be like the rest of you losers and just accept failure.

I have to do better. There is no other choice. I hold myself to a standard that is almost unattainable. I expect fucking perfection from myself. And I guess it was stupid of me to expect that from any of you. To expect that any of you would want to beat me enough to study me as an opponent. To try and find the flaws within an otherwise perfect exterior. Because there aren’t many, but they exist.

But maybe it’s that people in glass houses shouldn’t throw stones and all that. But I know all of your flaws. I’ve watched them intimately and I am ready to exploit them inside that structure. This year, I make the Promethean Chamber my fucking bitch. I right the wrongs of last year.

And I start it all with my former protege. I know you think you’re the one that’s different, Angie. But it’s me. Last year I walked into that chamber with the expectations of Thotyssey on my shoulders. I had your hopes and dreams strapped to my back. But this year? When I stand across from you, you are no longer family. I no longer care about your well being or your survival. Not only do I want to fucking hurt you for all the hurt you caused me. But I NEED to get past you. I need to outlast you. This year I have nothing. No family. No friends. Just anger and vitriol for every fucking person that stands inside that structure with me. Just the will to cause pain. The will to survive.

You couldn’t even help Bea beat me. I beat the BOTH of you handicapped. And I am sick and tired of hearing your sad bullshit about how I hurt you. I lost EVERYTHING this year Angie. And you simply turned away. I am going to hurt you worse than you ever hurt me.

And all that hurt? It started with Diantha. She was the catalyst. I know she wished that I’d won the chamber last year. Because she wanted to hurt me. But I guess you got your wish. Because even though you didn’t take my title, your actions took everything from me. But in the chamber, it’s my turn to take everything from you. You may have left Final Destination empty handed, but you still think that you have a chance to reclaim your former glory. You’re too blind to see that DT has surpassed you as the leader of FTM. You’re too enthralled with yourself to see that your career is at a turning point.

You’re at the point where you jump the shark. Where suddenly, it all starts to go downhill. The accomplishments continue to fall from your grasp. That legacy you hold so dear? The title your name was stamped on being obliterated isn’t what’s going to destroy your legacy. YOU ARE. It’s time to let go, Di. Retire. Hang up your boots before you tarnish your legacy even further. This year it will be me beating you and changing the trajectory of your career FOREVER. Showing the world you don’t belong on my stage. Because I’m your superior. I’m the woman you will forever chase and never catch.

The same goes for Jason. A man who jumped the shark a long fucking time ago. I want you both to realize that as long as I live and breathe in this company, neither of you will know fucking peace. Neither of you will get to see success without me breathing down your goddamn neck. I want to take everything from you the way you tried to take it all from me. I want to hurt you the way that you hurt Edward. And this is a warning, Jason. If you so much as touch a hair on his head or whisper his fucking name, I will not hesitate to stomp the life right out of your eyes. And this time I’ll make sure you stay fucking dead.

Kind of like Raivo’s chances of leaving with the belt. When will you open your eyes and see where you are in the hierarchy? Say what you want about Angie, but she always knew where she stood. Diantha and DT are jockeying for first place, and there you are. Standing still. Scared to make a move against those you know will forever engulf your career.

Is that why you really hate me, Raivo? Because Thotyssey was short-lived but got all of the fanfare that you think FTM deserves? Or is it because you see how easily I marched into OWA and made this entire fucking company my bitch. How I’ve held three separate World Championships and you can’t even get your hands on one. How I’ve won Two Clash of the Titans when you fumbled a World Title to DT in yours.

Your biggest critique of me this week is that I’m selfish. That I always put myself above Thotyssey. And you’re damn right. And maybe that’s what caused Felix to snap. But I don’t regret it. Not for a fucking second. This match is everyone for themselves. This business is cutthroat and if you won’t put yourself first, you’ll find yourself on the cutting room floor. If you won’t fight for yourself, how can you expect your brothers to do it for you? Being selfish is why I’m as decorated and respected as I am. Because I don’t hesitate to cut down people I fucking love. If I would crush their dreams with ease, what the fuck do you think I’ll do to yours?

If you ever want to hold the gold, it’s time to start thinking more like me.

More like DT, who’s willing to sacrifice you in this match. I do respect that. You’ll need to sacrifice your allies to survive. Because like me, you have the biggest target on your back. You hold that title that we’re all willing to kill and die for. And I hope that it’s me and you at the end. I want to be the one to stand across from you and show no fear. I want you to intimately understand the fight that I have to give. I want the world to watch in awe as I do the unthinkable and defeat Goliath.

I want to pry that championship from your cold, dead fucking hands and prove for once and for all why I call myself the standard. Prove to the world what I know; that my missteps do not define me. That I am IT. That I earned every fucking accolade because I am the best to do it. And that I’m not fucking done yet. I am still at the top of my game. And when I mount your head on my fucking wall as my latest conquest, no one will ever be able to question it. The mistakes of last year will be erased. You’re good, DT. But you’re me last year. Coming off a Clash win and a World Title reign, heading into the chamber with your allies. A little too cocky for your own good.

And both know how that story ends. But this time it will be my hands around your fucking throat, taking the world from you.”


Rebecca smirks as she takes a final drag from the cigarette, smirking and tilting her head to the side.

“Before Thotyssey I was a success. I thrived. This week I show that Rebecca Filth is just as strong after Thotyssey.

That alone, I am a force. The standard. The final fucking girl.”



xxxxxxxxxx

Her breath froze in her chest as she stepped up the stairs of the steel structure. It was just as ominous as she remembered. Her foot stilled as she reached the threshold but she pushed herself to step inside the empty Promethean Chamber. Rebecca’s manicured fingers grazed against the cold steel. And a strange feeling washed over her. She thought the memories of last year would flood her senses. That she’d be overwhelmed with pain and anguish. But she felt a stillness. After what felt like forever, she exhaled and a smile crept across her face. The Final Girl walked to the middle of the ring and looked up at the ominous cage above her.

After a moment, she felt a hand on her back. She didn’t need to turn to know it was Edward.

“I know I’m not supposed to have a favourite, but my money is on you.” And that warmed a special place inside of her. Rebecca stepped back to be at his side, to nestle herself under his arm and take in the beauty and stillness of the metal that would soon take a pound of her flesh.

“Last year, this chamber took everything from me. More than I ever knew at the time. I lost my title all over. I lost my streak. And that very moment would end up costing me Felix and Thotyssey. This match would drive Felix to turn on me. It would bring me to the Frontline, only for me to lose them too. Only to be forced to watch as they accepted Felix with open arms after she’d ripped my heart out. I watched as Angie was too scared to pick a side so she retreated into Bea. I thought that this chamber was just a moment in time. But it ended up costing me everything: accolades, titles, friends, family.”

Edward opened his mouth to speak, but he knew that she was right. He saw the pain it caused her to watch her friends act like because Felix had the belt now, she did nothing wrong. The pain crept up her throat again but she swallowed hard. The blonde stepped forward, out of Edwards embrace. She turned to him, her fists clenched and jaw set.

“This chamber will not take anything else from me. This year, I take everything from this fucking chamber. This year, I walk in as nothing more than me. I go alone like I did before Thotyssey ever existed and I capture that belt, for no one but my-fucking-self.

This year this chamber is just about me. And fucking dominating it.”


Edward smiled and stepped forward. He grabbed her face in his large hands looking down at her.

“This chamber is yours, Rebecca. All you have to do is take it.”

Jeff X, The Banshee, Darkane, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Brody
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 11:51 pm by Brody
Game Over Promo #3


Dawn patrol had become a daily ritual for Brody ever since moving into his new apartment on Black’s Beach. For this, he would be eternally grateful to OWA. Every morning, he’d rise from the warmth of his bed, eyes still heavy with sleep, as the sound of the waves beckoned to him like a siren song. The world just made sense whenever he could feel the board beneath his feet and the cool kiss of saltwater spray on his face.
 
Only the most experienced surfers braved the breaks beneath the bluffs of Torrey Pines, and the low light of dawn deterred most others who would dare to venture into the chop. Anonymity was something that he’d come to covet greatly now that he was a familiar face. Nothing humbled him more than the might of the ocean.
 
Waxing his board afterward was just as much a part of the routine as the surf itself. His hands glided smoothly with practiced precision while the familiar scent of coconut filled the air. Feeling grounded, he was ready to hit the gym, where he was training with a conditioning coach that Wyatt had selected. However, as he approached the entrance of the exclusive gym his father had purchased, he was confused by the person waiting outside.
 
“Uhh, Lashontae?”
 
“That’s me. And you’re Brody, right? One of the hottest young stars in OWA.”
 
“Uhh, yeah, that’s right.”
 
“Awesome! So, you ready for the hardest workout of your life?”
 
“I guess so…”
 
“Really? Doesn’t sound like it. Is everything ok?”
 
“Yeah, I just… I kinda expected you to be a chick?”
 
“No, I’ve always been a man.”
 
“Seriously?”
 
“You wanna see my dick or something?”
 
“What? No – well… no. It’s just… Lashontae?”
 
“No, not Lashontae. LaShaun Tate.”
 
“Ohhhhh, I see now,” Brody seemed satisfied for a brief moment. “Wait, no, that’s still weird, bro.”
 
“How so?”
 
“Dude… you’re white.”
 
“...and?”
 
“This can't be the first time you’ve heard this, bro. Are you at least, like, albino or something?”
 
“Nope, I’m of German-Hungarian heritage.”
 
“…………’k.”
 
“Ok, so… we good to go, now?” 
 
[X]
 
Brody's chest heaved as he stumbled into the locker room, sweat dripping from his forehead like a leaky faucet. His weary eyes scanned the room, searching desperately for the sink out of fear that he was about to lose his lunch. With each step, his tired muscles protested the brutal workout he had just endured. Months spent coasting were now catching up to him. Perhaps he wasn’t as fit as he imagined.
 
As he peeled off his shirt, drops of sweat poured like rain, pooling on the tiled floor beneath him. The mirror above the sink, slightly cloudy when condensation, reflected a face flushed beet red. He looked himself in the eye, slowly but surely beginning to regain some semblance of respiratory rhythm. Steam from the shower wafted through the room, covering him like a warm blanket.
 
Wyatt talked with LaShaun for around an hour as he waited for Brody to get cleaned up. Once ready, the pair left for the airport, bound for Dallas. After an ice bath and a hot shower, Brody seemed much steadier on his feet. However, once they stepped outside, he was sent crashing to the floor by a haymaker seemingly out of nowhere.
 
“¡HIJO DE PUTA! ¡TE VOY A MATAR!”
 
Wyatt heard a thunderous thud but had no idea what had happened until he turned around to see a petite woman, around mid-20s, on top of Brody, pummeling him senseless. He thought it was a joke at first, looking around expecting to see a cameraman tucked away somewhere. It was LaShaun who finally pulled the woman off Brody, who was by this time bleeding quite profusely from his right eye.
 
“Whoa, whoa, whoa! What the hell is going on here?!”
 
“This motherfucker sent a naked picture of me to my kid as a Christmas present! I’m gonna fucking kill him!”
 
Wyatt was speechless. “Is what this young woman says true, Brody?”
 
“Dude, my eye hole!”
 
“Brody… is it true?”
 
“Fuck! I’m gonna need stitches, bro!”
 
“Brody!”
 
“Yes, fuck! But that little shit started it, though! He said I sucked at surfing. I bet that little prick couldn’t even stand up on a board. Fuckin’ nerd.”
 
The woman, who had since stopped writhing, broke free from LaShaun’s grasp and planted another blow squarely on Brody’s nose, sending blood spraying in the air.
 
“Hey, hey, hey! Stop, ok! Just stop!”
 
Brody leaned his head forward, cupping his hands in front of his face. They were completely crimson in a matter of seconds. All he could taste was iron as blood streamed from his nose into his mouth.
 
“LaShaun, get him in the car. And get him cleaned up, for Christ’s sake. We can’t go through TSA with him looking like that. I’ll take care of this.”
 
Wyatt let out an exasperated sigh as LaShaun opened the door of the car and guided Brody, now with his head tilted back, into the back seat. He took a handkerchief from the inside pocket of his blazer and offered it to the woman.
 
“Your knuckles… they’re covered in blood.”
 
Breathlessly, she stared at Wyatt for a few moments before grabbing the immaculate white cloth to wipe her hands. Brody, who was peering through his one good eye, watched as his father spoke to her calmly for a minute or two. After that, Wyatt handed her what appeared to be a business card and got in the front seat of the car.
 
The journey to the airport was silent.
 
[X]
 
“Hello, ladies and gentlemen, my name is Cori Simmons, and welcome to the OWA Network. With Game Over: Choose Your Fighter fast approaching, many fans are speculating who exactly is going to walk away with the briefcase in the Ascension to the Heavens Ladder Match - one of the most anticipated bouts on the card. The winner will earn themselves a shot at the title of their choosing on the Olympus brand, and one of the six competitors joins me here today.
 
"Brody, who arrives in Dallas fresh off the back of an exhilarating battle with Tatsuo Sakaguchi on the last edition of Olympus, has many convinced that he will be the one to follow in the footsteps of Chad Ecclestone, who currently holds the key to any title of his choosing after his win at Final Destination.”
 
“Wait, how come that fucker got a key, and we gotta fight over a briefcase? Talk about preferential treatment. What, just because he’s a Z-list celebrity, I gotta carry around a briefcase like a fuckin' dickhead?"
 
“It’s just an expression, Brody. Don't worry, he has a briefcase, too. Haven’t you been watching?”
 
“No.”
 
“Ok, well, that’s one way to show loyalty to the company, I guess. Anyway, Brody, welcome to Dallas. From the looks of it, you’ve been training pretty hard for this match. I see you have a few cuts and bruises on your face that I don’t remember you having after your tilt at the Icarus title. Care to explain?”
 
“Oh, you know, just part of the business. You should see the other guy.”
 
“You came out on top, then?”
 
“Heh, yeah, you could say that.”
 
“Well, I know you well enough now not to dig further into what you mean by that.”
 
“Jizz.”
 
“Yep. So, have you seen anything from your opponents in the build-up to the match?”
 
“I have, Cori. Now, I’m no Siegfried Roy, and I don’t gotta fancy degree from the University of Fife, but I do know that when someone says, ‘I’m NoT aNgRy, I’m JuSt DiSsApPoInTeD’, that motherfucker is fuckin’ seething, bro. Like, maybe the maddest that they’ve ever been in their entire fuckin’ life. Bro’s fuckin’ gaslamped himself into believing he’s not a fatty.
 
“Bro, I’m not gonna sugarcoat this for you because you’d probably eat it, but you’re fat, dude. It’s okay, bro. We can fix this. Unfortunately, you’re at that stage where no one can really tell what gender you are, and that’s pretty hard to come back from. But if you switch from Coors Lite to Crack Pipe, we’ll at least get you in decent shape enough that you won’t embarrass yourself, bro.”
 
“I don’t know, Brody. He won his first match back.”
 
“Word? Who’d he beat?”
 
“Do you honestly not do any research? He beat Rafael Barrera.”
 
“That guy’s still around? I mean, not really anything to brag about, is it? Like, I beat El Landerson once. There, I’ve gone one better. I also lasted, like, an hour longer than him in the Clash. I had to watch his promo a couple times because I kept falling asleep, but I swear bro tried to lecture me about low-hanging fruit. Seriously, bro? Maybe if you picked up a piece of this low-hanging fruit once in your fuckin’ life, you wouldn’t look like a butch lesbian. You got any idea how close I came to hitting on you at Final Destination?”
 
“I must say, it’s refreshing to see you like this again. You’ve been, I don’t know, a little mopey since your heartbreaking def—"
 
“Don’t say it, Simmons. Don’t you fucking say it.”
 
“Still a touchy subject, huh?”
 
“Yeah, so anyway, I also saw Gunner the Violence Man talking shit, too. Bro seemed a little ticked that I called him a psycho. Dude, here’s a tip for ya: record what you wanna say, and then watch it back before you release it. If you can’t see that that’s some of the most psycho shit you’ve ever heard, then maybe seek professional help? Like, I know what they say about making assumptions: they make you a fucking cockhead. But I gotta assume that you’re just unaware of how you’re coming across, bro. I mean, you say you’re concentrating on surviving? Well, I’m concentrating on thriving. That’s how we’re different, bro. And just because I was raised in a stable home with parents who loved and provided for me doesn’t mean I haven’t gone through shit. I got shouted at for leaving my towel on the bathroom floor on more than one occasion, bro. I listened to Linkin Park as a troubled teenager, too. And yeah, we had a cleaner come four times a week, but who do you think took care of the house those other three days? That’s right: my mom, because, once again, she loves me.”
 
“Would it be fair to say that you consider Gunner to be your biggest threat in this match?”
 
“Fuck no, but I’m not gonna say shit about El Landerson. Dude's genuinely terrifying, and I'm not risking him coming after me, bro. But if you’re asking me who my focus is gonna be on once the bell rings? Well, that’s gotta be Mark Michaels. Seriously, dude’s done it all in this company. Well, not quite all, eh? But nah, nah, nah, nah, he’s legit, bro. I’ve learned a lot by watching him; not just in the ring, but backstage, too. That’s not to say he doesn’t have weaknesses, though.”
 
“Oh yeah? Like what?”
 
“Hmm?”
 
“You said he has weaknesses. Care to share what you think they might be?”
 
“Fucked if I know, Cori. But, like, nobody’s perfect, right? He seems to be pretty friendly with Hendrix despite everything they’ve put each other through. I hear they’re even tag-teaming in this Sword & Shield tournament after Game Over. I dunno about that, bro. I personally wouldn’t trust that fucker as far as I could throw him.”
 
“So, last but not least, we arrive at Marce Rambeaux. One half of the Interracial Twin Towers. Any words for him?”
 
“As a matter of fact, I do. You see, they drew first blood, not me.”
 
“What?”
 
“This is gonna be a war, Cori. To survive a war, you gotta become war.”
 
“Are you seriously doing this again?”
 
“Doing what, Cori?”
 
“Quoting random things just so you have something to say.”
 
“I have no idea what you’re talking about. You see, I’m no tourist, Cori. Don’t push it, or I’ll give you a war you won’t believe.”
 
“Ok, you’ve clearly run out of things to say and are just quoting Rambo, so I’m gonna end this here. Good luck in Dallas, Brody. Back to you in the studio.”
 
"Rosebud!"

The Banshee and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gunner
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 11:32 pm by Gunner

WILSON RESIDENCE.
12.20.22.
1:30 AM

Nothing has changed. Gunner is still on his knees, kneeling down to his superior. He looks up and down at his stepfather, but nothing can be done to change what’s about to be done. His emotions don’t change. He only points to a box next to him, and motions for Gunner to retrieve it. He figures this out pretty quickly, but refuses to do so. And instead, shaking his head in defiance, not wanting to kill his best friend. Not for family. Not for anything. This isn’t something he’s willing to do.

I’m not going to fucking ask again. This is my house. You are MY SON. MY property. So when I tell you that you don’t have a damn choice, it would be best to listen. Open the box now.” The stepfather says this with a nasty tone, one that is emphatically pissed off.

His patience no longer exists, he’s waited too long already. On the other side, Gunner looks up at him one more time, but he doesn’t cry. His eyes are completely dry by this point. He’s already cried too much. From there, he slowly crawls over to the box, and opens it.

There lies a revolver.

A shocked look would come over the face of Gunner, who still couldn’t believe this was real. His stepfather wouldn’t allow his eyes to wander. His attention to escape Gunner’s point of view. He looks at him one last time, allowing him to soak in this moment. Before saying one last thing.

This is who you are. A killer. Do it.” 

With that, knowing he has no choice in the matter, none at all. Gunner slowly lifts up the revolver, feeling the weight of it. And moves closer to his best friend. He lets it rest on his forehead, proving that this is something that needs to be done. He isn’t going to let him loose.

I’m so sorry man. I don’t have a choice.” Gunner says this with a whimper in his voice, clearly getting more upset with each passing second.

You don’t have to do this, man. We can figure something out.” Gunner’s best friend can’t believe his eyes, and his tone matches that. Pleading with Gunner, over and over again. But nothing works. It’s too late.

I do. He’s a monster. And maybe I am too.

You’re not, ma-

He isn’t even able to finish his sentence, before blood splatters in his face. He blew his brains out, and killed a man that he loved since the age of five. Just like that. 


***

A man with everything is known as safe. A man who’s lost everything is the most dangerous soul known to man.

Those were the words spoken to me every single day by my Stepfather after the tragedy. Without fail. Still to this day, he believes that nothing can stop a man that has nothing to lose. FUCKIN’ NOTHING. He was well aware of what I lost, what was taken from me. And that he’d been the root cause of it, but that’s not something that mattered to him. Not in the slightest. There was only one thing that truly mattered from that day on, to never allow another person to take ANYTHING from me again. As the one-year anniversary of that night has passed us, I’ve never forgotten that. Which is why, losing hold of the Ascension To The Heavens briefcase isn’t an option. There’s no way I’m allowing ANYONE ELSE to take something that matters to me ever again.

It’s been only a little over a year since my best friend left this world forever. He was ripped right from me. Like he didn’t matter in the slightest, and it eats away at me every damn day. And I was the man that took his choice of life away. His blood is on my conscience, but it’s what it took for me to survive. To not lose the opportunity to stand here today, and redeem myself in the biggest way possible. So if I’m capable of doing that to someone I once loved. What do you think I’ll do to someone I have no feelings for? No attachment at all.

Let that sink in for a moment.

You continuously piss me off, Jake. It’s quite amusing. Where exactly do you think you get off? Time and time again, you try to change all that’s been said, and for what? It’s only to fit your self-inducing narrative, that attempts to tear me down at every turn. But let me make something clear, tread carefully, prick. Don’t you FUCKIN’ DARE try to belittle my life, or the traumatic events that have led to reaching this moment. It might be best to keep your own mouth shut. Everything that comes out of it is nothing less than horseshit, it’s incredible. So here’s some advice. And I’m not telling you this because I have any respect for you. Any semblance of care for your well-being. Because frankly, I don’t. Nonetheless, as is common courtesy, I’d advise you to tread lightly from now on. If you keep going down this path, and talking about shit you have no earthly clue about — I’m going to break your jaw. And knock your teeth out.

None of this is a dream. But considering your future, you might want to pray that it is.. For your own safety. Don’t tell me about MY life. Or how I’m supposed to feel. All I know is that, when you step inside this squared circle, and inevitably share this space with me come GameOver. You’ll regret every single word that has come out of your mouth, and then some. In no way, do I need to tell a story to make my point, that’s not who I am. Not what I embody. But can the same be said about you? The proof is right there, that you feel the NEED to invalidate all I’ve said, just to make your point mean something. For people to care. But here’s the nasty truth. It doesn’t make a damn bit of difference. Keep pouring alcohol down your gullet. Just to forget that even if it’s just for one second, you don’t have what it takes to be THE MAN. Y’see, it’s beyond clear that your outright disdain of me isn’t personal. It’s simply due to the fact that in the future, you’ll look back at this moment. And realize that your only mistake was doubting me. And not yourself.

There shouldn’t be a moment that you aren’t doubting yourself. This is a nightmare, one that if you’re not careful, you won’t be waking up from. And hopefully, sooner rather than later, you’ll finally understand who it is you’re fucking talking to.

I’m not your friend. But if you’d like to be enemies, that can be arranged. That goes for you as well, Brody.

Listen. There’s a little part of me that so desperately wants to sit down and empathize with you. I can relate to that feeling of despair. The disappointments in this industry are something else, and honestly, there’s really nothing like it. Failing on the biggest stage of them all is pure HELL, but if I chose to do that, then I’d be losing my edge. I’d have to let my guard down. And frankly, that’s not something that I can afford to do. So feel free to dig deep. To push forward. That’s really all you can do in a match like this, as a failure under the bright lights is one thing. But doing it again when it most likely guarantees us the chance to be World Heavyweight Champion? That’s much worse. A man that’s too scared to do what needs to be done. That isn’t a man to begin with. So I hope you don’t take this personally, Brody.

Nothing is going to change my approach to my strategy heading into the Cotton Bowl. If it’s not abundantly clear by now, let me make it clear. If you don’t FIGHT. YOU DIE. And that’s the last thing that I’ll ever let happen. The difference between the two of us is crystal clear by now. For me? It’s solely about getting up and going to war. We have to tell ourselves it’s worth it, because it is. But for you? I’m not sure the same can be said, not on this occasion at least. There’s too much weight in your heart. Too much to compensate for. Making a promise to someone you love is ridiculous, and it’ll only end with you paying the price, and going down with the rest of these sorry shits. It’s why I didn’t make a promise to my best friend, I couldn’t. It was clear there was no saving him, just like there’s no saving you. Especially if you keep on trying to make good on this promise.

I won’t let you. That briefcase is only the start of my redemption arc. I NEED to win.

People like Marce Rambeaux and El Landerson don’t deserve this, nor the success that presumably comes from a victory such as this one. I’ve said it before, time and time again. There’s no denying that Marce has what it takes to be a star. He’s one in the making if we’re being totally honest with ourselves? He doesn’t know it. He doesn’t care enough to realize it, and that’s the entire problem. We’ve got guys chasing the Immortal Heavyweight Championship who don’t have the decency to show up half the time. And we’re supposed to believe that they deserve to stand side by side with the best this industry has to offer, let alone to be the centerpiece of this brand? 

Give me a fuckin’ break.

Like what makes you think you can go from being an absent-minded fool, who couldn’t give this sport the time of day. And then move onto winning the WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP? That’s not how this works, and it’s about time that someone lets you in on that little secret. The same goes for you as well, Landerson. We’ve all seen what you can do. We’ve all seen what you’re capable of. We’ve all heard you shout from the top of your lungs that you are in possession of the OWA Interim Icarus Championship — but is that supposed to prove a point? Let me clear something up, when you’re fighting to be at the top of the card, with the intention of STAYING there, none of that lower-card shit matters. So pipe down. Take a seat. And watch the master at work.

That’s why someone like Mark Micheals hates me. 

I speak the truth, and nothing but it. Someone like him, who is afforded more chances than the rest of us, being reminded of the past tears him up inside – but that’s what I’m counting on, you dumb prick. Listen to me right now. You’ve had your moment in the sun. You saw what it was like to be at the top of the card, what it could be like to be THE GUY.  However, you couldn’t remain there. That’s not something you want to hear? Tough shit. You can tell yourself that you’ve addressed those past failures. That they won’t happen again. This time will be different than all the rest, right? There’s a distinct difference between telling yourself that. And doing anything about it. Everything about you screams that you won’t dig deep. You’re incapable of it. Living in the real world isn’t something you’re fond of, instead you’d rather pop if with some bullshit.

It only takes one second. And it’s over. One miscalculation. And all your dreams blow up in smoke. You don’t know shit about survival if we’re being for real. Coming back each time your chances slip through the cracks because you’re not GOOD ENOUGH does not equate to surviving. But doing what must be done in order to find that light at the end of the tunnel. To afford those chances that you’re given just for existing. That’s what true survival looks like. There’s no empathy for you, not from me. You dealt with starvation. With no roof over your head. AND STILL YOU FAIL. Does that not bother you? So congratulations on being around the block. For trying your damnedest. But the cold reality is this, if you actually wanted it bad enough, those disadvantages would drive you to NEVER face them again.

But instead, they’re just another set of excuses from the ‘great’ Mark Micheals. I’m so sick of it.

Do you notice how when referring to wanting a better life. To desiring more. You speak about it in the past tense, why is that? It’s because even after all you’ve accomplished. The history. The titles. The stables. All of it. You don’t actually believe in yourself. You can lie through your teeth all you want,but this is the truth. It’s undeniable. I’m so sick of hearing your name like it’s supposed to mean something, it’s all a fantasy. You’re truly not different than anyone else, there’s no fire in your eyes. No spark. Nothing but a faint look of defeat. But who can really blame you? Eventually you must become so used to it, you think it’s normal. 

But that’s not me. So it might be best for you to kneel down, and realize who’s show this actually is.

I’m not that good guy, that felt sympathy for killing my best friend last year. I’m an asshole that will make it with blood on my hands, and a grimy smirk on my face. But you’re just a good guy that will never make it to the top, because someone like me won’t ALLOW IT. I’m giving you my word, that this little story of yours is FINISHED. Shit happens. It’s time to accept and move on, instead of pretending like you’re above it all. That you matter. Like you’re a god among men, that only needs to achieve one more thing before becoming the greatest of all time. But here’s the thing, you’re not the only one with a story.

Mine has been brewing for a very long time. Mine is about redemption. Returning to this business with a vengeance and doing what so many others said could never be done. And that’s me becoming World Champion. IN SPITE OF ALL OF YOU. 

That can only happen if I succeed at GameOver. So suck it up. Get off your high horse, and move out the fucking way. This is about to be my show, and whether you like it or not. The only future is one where you’re back to doing what you do best. Failing.

This time, it will be all because of me. And the world will finally understand that nobody had a chance to begin with.

Remington Ivory Prescott and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

grandcaster
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 11:08 pm by grandcaster
GAME OVER PROMO #2

You misread my intentions, Nobi. 

I didn’t bring up such a minor incident to demand cookies from you. The only reason I brought it up was to further illustrate my point: I don’t hate you. Not too long ago, I was on the side of World’s Finest when the biggest threat on Olympus was the Tres Comas Club...but in that small window of time, things are different. My words aren’t violent and harsh because of any hostility I feel towards you two. They’re a wake-up call. It’s fun to play the role of the blindsided but the fractures that formed between the World’s Finest didn’t come up from nothing. I feel I shouldn’t have to spell it out to either of you but maybe I was wrong. However, spelling it out with words is useless—Carlos Rosso tried to do that with you three and it only made things worse. The only way I can spell things out in a way that makes sense for all involved is through fighting...which is fine. Combat is my favorite way to have a conversation. 

You’re right. I’m not a target to you two or rather, originally, this conflict was between three people: Nobi, Cloud, and Ryo. My name is nowhere in that listing...but I decided to help Ryo because I knew that if he kept fighting both of you on his own, his hatred uncontrollable and wildly burning—he would fall onto a path that he would never recover from. I don’t need to use Ryo as some type of stepping stone for a “breakthrough” by beating established names; before I got into wrestling, I was able to win gold in karate tournaments. If my goal was merely to establish my name with a breakthrough victory, I can do it on my own without taking advantage of Ryo. I’m called one of Olympus’s Golden Generation for a reason: I don’t fucking need luck to achieve my goals. I don’t need to be like others in the roster and use Ryo like a punching bag for my own advancement. I interfered in this three-way drama because it is my business and because I'm determined to beat you two in the Sword and Shield tournament. That's it. 

Which is why I think you’re deliberately missing my points...and if missing my points isn’t good enough to live in your delusion or manipulate me into losing my clarity, then misconstructing will do just fine. I don’t think that Ryo lost his matches against you and Cloud because of his hatred—he lost them because of the folly created by it. Even a talented person can lose sight of what matters if their vision is clouded. His hatred isn’t the issue, it's the uncontrollability of it. You’re able to gloat about his loss against you in the Thunderdome at Final Destination...but if Ryo decided to channel the energy behind his hatred into something more productive than wild self-destruction, would you be able to still hold the same confidence? 

I think you would sing a different tune than gloating to me.  

In the years that you and Matsuda-san have known each other, neither of you have bothered to truly know the other. In fact, I don't think you don’t even know the truth about yourselves. Matsuda-san’s messiah complex, your ignorance...these flaws of yourself you choose to willingly ignore or put on a brave face without ever fixing. It’s so human of you to do such a thing but it’ll be your downfall. All things are prone to collapse. The mind is no exception. There are cracks in both of your cadence and eventually, it will result in your collapse. No amount of denial or fiercely rebuking with claims of that's just how you are will absolve you of it.  

In your eyes, our short time as a tag team is a disadvantage but I believe it is the perfect blessing. Why should we wait until we’re years in our friendship to work out the manners of our tag team? There’s a saying in martial arts: Stopping the start. Do not allow the enemy’s head to rise. 

There’s time for us to add years to our friendship. There’s time to our length as a tag team. However, adding length means nothing if our foundation is not strong. That’s why the World’s Finest stands here before us fractured. That’s why the Tres Comas Club is nothing more but a wounded animal on death’s door. You may know Ryo’s weaknesses as a single competitor but that means shit in a tag team match where the strength is the sum of both members of the team. The best thing about the Tres Comas Club is that in all of the engagements we had, it was never a traditional wrestling match. There’s no stopping me or him from holding back...but I think you both would like that. 

Matsuda-san wants to die on her sword. Nobi will try and stand tall even if his life is gone. Fine then. Try your hardest. Push us to your limit! For your efforts, we’ll give you a taste of capitulation! There might not be five matches to our name as a tag team but that doesn’t matter. We’ll still beat you anyway. We’ll still advance in this tournament regardless. There’s nothing better than a wild card entry after all. The only bad decision that’s being made in this match is not realizing how you’ve already set up your own loss.

You said it yourself, Nobi: We’re wrestlers. You two wanted to win your matches so understand this when I say again your biggest offense was getting in my way—getting in our way. This is the match that I will use to help Ryo ascend. Strip away the conflict you three are having and a match between two teams in a tournament. So yes, you are getting in my way. There’s not a spotlight involved in this. This is just how conflict works: People getting in others’ way. 

You two had your chance to save Ryo and it clearly isn’t working. He isn’t listening to you two so I’m stepping in and handling it myself. I get it—what can I provide to Ryo that’s different from you two? It seems impossible to answer...but I know what I can do. As phantasmal as you believe it is, I can save Ryo’s soul. I am his catalyst. You’re right, Matsuda-san. It is unbecoming of my title to allow the darkness of his soul to devour him completely. To let him fall into pieces. So I won’t. Darkness is the antithesis of light. 

Om mani padme hum. 

Praise to the Jewel in the Lotus...for I will save Ryo’s soul. I will take the darkness in his light and turn it into something far more terrifying and divine: Ambition. However, Ryo’s soul will not advance in spiritual progress until the source of his ailments are removed which means, even if I do not hate you, we will defeat you for the sake of Ryo’s soul. For the glory of victory. You might consider my journey fruitless, for it is one that you two have tried. I disagree. 

If Ryo’s soul is truly entangled by dark spirits...then you two no longer have any reason to interfere. This is the Ryo you created and you will receive the consequences of transgressions at Game Over. It is no longer the job of the World’s Finest to save him but my job as an enlightened being. No matter what it takes. My radiant light is no falsehood and I'll prove it so. 

So get out of our way...or suffer the consequences of not doing so.

Jeff X and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Revy
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 10:17 pm by Revy
"FrienemiesTM"


December 24, 2023…. Christmas Eve…. somewhere in the Artic, three cars are speeding down the frozen tundra. Black SUVs driven by masked men. Suddenly, a tricked out Daewoo TurboGX flies off of a hill and tails them from behind; the car, furnished with custom neon green, pink, and navy blue colors. The tinted windows of the SUVs roll their windows down and bullets start flying out as the colorful ride swerves and maneuvers around the shots fired. The Daewoo speeds up, catching up to one of the SUVs, ramming into its tail end and sending it spinning off the road… and into a patch of thin ice. The thin ice, shattering, sinking the car into the water…. It explodes in the background as the chase continues. 


The SUVs traps the car in between them as they both roll down the windows, rifles pointed out, but suddenly, flash bangs are hurled into the air from the sun roof and gun fires goes off. 


???: UGH! I can’t see!! .. WATCH WHERE YOU ARE SHOOTING? YOU ALMOST SHOT ME!


As the blinding lights subsides, the Daewoo has vanished.


???: Where she go? Did we get her? Wait! In front of you!!


From the passenger seat, the ignition is pushed into full throttle, the flames from the thrust incinerating the front of the SUV and setting it ablaze…. BOOM! 


???: Shit… shit … SHIT!! Get the Rocket Launcher!!


 ???: Got it boss.Target locked on.


The Daewoo pulls an Akira-type stoppage right in front of the SUV…. 


???: Wait? She stopped? That dumb bitch! Kill her… KILL HER NOW!! 


A missile fires from the launcher and towards the Daewoo….. However, the windows roll down from the front and passenger seat… the missile flying through the car window and out the otherside.


???: No…fuckin…wa


A gatling gun emerges from the hood compartment and fires at the SUV and the ground before the SUV brakes and flips over. The men screaming as they slide upside down stopping mere feets from the Daewoo. The front door opens, and the driver, a woman emerges from from it. The shot pans over from the perspective of the masked men hung upside down, some unconscious, some shaking in fear. As footsteps from the snow creeps closer, they pray to their god, only for it to walk past them. She opens the back seat, and grabs … a red sack. The shot pans back up, to Revy with a Santa hat and red sack in hand. 


Revy: Finally! Yo, Nick, I got it back.
(From the sky, Santa Claus in his sleigh with reindeers in tow and an AR rifle lands as Revy skips over to him.)


Revy: Here you go, big guy! One magical sack, as promised! 


Santa: I can’t thank you enough for doing this, Revy. You saved Christmas from these thugs. 


Revy: Aw shucks, I just happened to be in the area, which by the way…. Rudolph, who you get your nose so bright and shiny?


Rudolph: Polish.


Revy: Oh sorry, Jak to robisz, że Twój nos jest tak jasny i błyszczący?


Rudolph: Huh?


Revy: Nevermind.


Santa: Before I go and deliver these presents, I must ask you, what can I do for you as gratitude for saving Christmas?


Revy: Well, I pretty much already have everything I could ever want. I mean, I am a movie star.


Santa: I know, I saw you in that reboot of Home Alone that dropped last week. Wild that they had you manage to successful rob the child.


Revy: That’s what I said, but during reshoots, they said the audience didn’t like seeing me lose, so they rewrote it to where I outsmarted the beat the kid and robbed them. But as I was saying. Maybe instead of something for me, Can you do something for someone else?


Santa: Sure I can. I’m Santa. I can do anything. 


Revy: Well, it’s not just one person. It’s multiple people. You see, I’m gonna be spending the end of the year with these guys, and I really wanted to get them something. They are Noah Krieger, Chad Ecclestone, Bea Havertz, April Song, Christie Sky, JD Damon, Kenny Drake, Devi Krysis, Stark,  Ayla Rodriguez, Aalyah Landerson, Samantha Hamilton, and Serenity Scorpio. You got all that?


Santa: I did. What did you want to give them?


Revy: This is kind of embarrassing to ask, because you know, you’re Santa Claus and all that, but …a dildo for each and every single one of them.


Santa: A dildo?


Revy: Yes Santa, so they can all go fuck themselves. Can you do that for me?


Santa: Ho ho ho! I’ll leave one in each of their stockings! Just for you!


Revy: Aw geez, Santa. You’re the best! And the biggest one, can you give to April? Its not that I hate her or anything. Its just she gets real lonely.


Santa: You got it. 


(The camera pans over to the night sky as Santa flies off to make his deliveries. Revy is seen waving with a huge grin on her face.)


Revy: THANKS SANTA! IF YOU EVER NEED ME TO SAVE CHRISTMAS AGAIN, HOLLA ATCHA GURL!!


Alright, time to address Game Over. Sorry if I’ve been busy. You know, famous important people things, but don’t worry, I’ll be there. In fact, I’m practically begging to be in the Metal Mayhem match that I would even go as far to sign up with Bea, because lets face it, hate that bitch. But when I heard the rules, it was just like…. This has my name all over it. In a way, this is my … Gooseland Match. After all, whats better for me than a wrestling match? A match with no wrestling at all, cars, and guns, and whom among these guys have any experience with that. 


I don’t mean to show off, but you know, I kind of grew up in the streets before I joined the Army, and I did tons of cool shit a kid would do. Firing a shot gun, vandalizing homes and shop, selling boot leg anime figures, and of course, street racing, and you know what? I was pretty damn good. A Champion of the Blood and Crips grand theft auto derby for 3 years in a row at the age of 8, 9, and 10 before I had to stop when my mom found out. Those were fun times, and to think I can relive those days again, even if it means I need to do with my enemy, Bea. 


But lets be honest, how many people in this match actually really like each other and look forward to it. Don’t they know that its one of the true trials of testing friendships? They are Mario Kart/ Party, Monopoly, and Road Trip/ Death Race. Most friendships don’t survive those, in fact, I’m certain that some people will die in this match because of how much they will end up hating each other more than their opponents. 


With that said, check out this bitchin ride.Custom made from the land of Aprils. They know their shit and its got it all. Horsepower! Firepower! Pussypower! You won’t believe how many bitches want to get in, and that’s not even the best part. I call her… “Mizuko” 


(Note: For Context, Mizuko is the name of Revy old friend and tag team partner from a few years ago that only spoke in angry Japanese. While Revy always considered her friend, due to the language barrier, Mizuko was actually always trying to kill her with Revy realizing it.)


This ride has A.I. built into it. Watch. Mizuko, hows the weather right now?


Mizuko in Japanese:”I hope you crash and burn and I’d personally take you to hell myself.”


Revy: sniff, such a beautiful voice. I don’t get it, but I had them programmed it in the same mannerisms as her, so I know she would never lie or do anything to hurt me. 


Mizuko in Japanese: “Die, Die, DIE!!”


Revy: Voice of an Angel. I’m so happy I’ll have her with me, because I can’t imagine being stuck in the car with … her… all by myself! But I simply couldn’t stand to be left out of this match. I mean it when I said, its like this was made for me! This is a real opportunity for me to show the world what I’m capable of, because lets not kid ourselves, I wasn’t doing that with wrestling. But chaos, destruction, and possibly murder?! SIGN ME UP!


Now as hurt as I am that April decided to team up with Christie instead, I get it. I mean, I thought I was gonna get a shot at the tag team titles, but alas, Josie got some business she gotta take care of, and I gotta let her fly. I ain’t in the business of holding her back, so Josie, gurl, do you thang and once you win that title, we’ll add the women’s tag title to it. Got it? Good! But April, I just want you to know. Whatever happens, I hope this doesn’t affect our friendship. We work together, I know this, and maybe we haven’t been as in touch as I’d like with my Hollywood career and you struggling to to capture the title here, but it don’t mean I don’t love ya. You still my home girl. And part of me is just worried that you won’t be friends with me if I beat you and possibly maim Christie Sky. Again, I understand, because maybe you thought I’d be busy with something else, or maybe you are traumatized by our cross-country trips where we both did some questionably illegal things, but hey, we were never caught, so that goes to show how damn good a driver I am! Crazy right? People thought I was Asian, but I drive very good. 


As for the rest of you…. I don’t care. As far as I know, y’all just a bunch of hunks of metal waiting to get wrecked, because again, this match… was made… for me… even though I wasn’t initially invited, but damn it, it just adds to the story for me to put myself in there. My life isn’t just in Hollywood, my life is Hollywood, and this is where that journey begins, each of you trapped and encased in your metal-smoldering coffins! Your lives but a small price to pay to highlight my greatness.


And just like every great movie, there is the obstacle, Bea Havertz, with whom we much share a space despite our history. I know she doesn’t like me. The feeling is mutual, but this isn’t just something that I want. This is something she wants, because people, my fans would kill for the opportunity to ride and die with me, and riding with me, Bea, you may get what you want, by becoming famous without having to put the effort into it, because that is just how much clout I bring into the game. I will make you famous, and all you have to do is be a passenger princess and do what I say, and we’ll get out of this match with our hands held up and the press all over us. Then after that, we’ll kill each other, but until then, I’m gonna upgrade you Bea. 


Yeah, I’m about to change your life, because for the first time ever. You are not my friend. You are not my enemy. You will from this point forward be my…. “Frienemy,” Trademark pending. And with that, we will simply mutually agree to work with each other and not have to like each other. Like oh my god? Isn’t that just mind blowing? I’m so use to people either being my friend or my enemy, but never had I had someone that is just… I don’t know how to put it… um.. A workplace acquaintance? Yeah. That. And thats just what we are…. “Frienemies” You got a Frienemy…. You got a Frienemy! Someone who doesn’t give a crap how your day is going, but I’ll like smile and nod instead of stabbing you. Oh you got a frienenemy!

Yeah, I love that. Great, its settled. Bea and I, we are gonna win this. I’m Barbie, she’s Ken, and each and every single on of you, y’all gonna end up being the explosions in Oppenheimer. Metal Mayhem, this match will be,,, how I dare say…. Hollywood, and you all will get the privilege to finally understand that each and every single one of you are nothing more than extras…. Especially Chad. I’ll see you all at Game Over. This is gonna be so much fun!

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, The Banshee, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 10:12 pm by Matsuda
Game Over Promo #2

“The Path to Darkness”



It was quiet when Stephanie walked into her penthouse home. Monica already informed her that he left several days ago with her things. She even thanked her wife for giving her time to compose herself and take what she needed while Cloud stayed across town. Unproblematic would be the goal for the soon-to-be former couple as they sort out this separation and eventual divorce. It wouldn’t be easy for them; Stephanie couldn’t sleep the first night after they had their conversation. Even Sam’s affection wasn’t enough. Whenever Devi was around, she did her best to cheer up her “queen” but they could still see the sadness in her eyes. There were other forces at play, but Cloud would rather leave them out of it. That was MGP business, and right now her mind was on OWA drama. Specifically, Ryo Sakazaki and Tatsuo Sakaguchi. It was last minute, but it was announced that their tag match would be a part of the Sword and Shield Tag Team Tournament. While the prospect of glory was alluring to Matsuda, her mind was on saving Ryo’s soul…

If there was a soul left to save.

The dull shadows that fell over the lifeless household contrasted with its luxurious contents. While Matsuda preferred to live simply, Monica enjoyed the finer things in life. She decorated this home, which was once their home. Now it was just a shell of its former self. No matter how many other women she would take home to that bedroom, there would always be a piece of Monica Vaughan. Cloud thought about selling, but there was an attachment she felt towards this place, as well as the building. She loved Minato City, so she’d rather deal with the cold reminder that she fucked this all up.

Not Tres Comas.

Not Allesandro Devastation.

Not Monica.

Just Cloud and her goddamn selfishness. And even in repentance, she finds the comfort of others like a get-out-of-jail-free card. Cloud should be suffering, but she felt more free and loved than she had in years. Not to say that Monica didn’t love her and vice versa, but sometimes it felt like they were putting on aires. It was as if Monica and Cloud needed to stay together for the memory of Brody. God, she loved Mon so much. But, they did rush into marriage. Mon sacrificed too much already for Cloud’s career to flourish, years she wouldn’t get back. She deserved more, and Cloud hoped she would get it. 

Stephanie cried too much already for any more tears to fall from her eyes. She came this far in her career, and her life to give in to despair. She now had the freedom to decide how her story ended and who she ended with. For the first time, she acknowledged that her insatiable hunger wasn’t just for titles and glory. It was for intimacy as well, and if she had to be frank one person wasn’t enough for her to dedicate her life to. That’s…just how she was wired. Maybe when she was with Eddie things could’ve been different, but about the time she met Monica, she was a much different woman than she was during her indie days. 

Just like how Ryo was a different man than when he first walked into her dojo.

Yeah, Stephanie got it. Ryo was on his own journey, one that had nothing to do with her. This was something she should respect and acknowledge for what it was. But, she knew where that ending would be: lost in a sea of darkness. She was once there, she knew what it was like to be consumed by one’s hate. She was a slave to her rage, something that allowed the man they called Eclipse to collar her with ease. Eventually, she was no longer a wrestler, just a hired hand used to beat people up to predict his wife Alexis. They took advantage of Cloud’s hate and stole what made her special for their own benefit. Cloud knew she couldn’t let this get the best of her like it did back then. 

Sighing to herself, she made her way into her office… 

-----

“I made so many mistakes…did terrible things…”

The scene opens up to Cloud sitting in the darkness of her home office with her feet on the desk next to a half glass of whiskey. The Sky Queen seemed deep in thought as if remembering things she buried deep within her. These were secrets that she wouldn’t dare utter out loud, some of these were already known to the world, such as what she did to Eddie King for revenge. Her actions may be what led to King becoming who we now know him as…Edward Softly, aka Abholos. 

“Ryo, I know about the bomb ticking inside you, and I can save your life.”

Cloud takes her feet off the table and leans forward, her eyes fixated on the camera.

“I know you got a thousand and one reasons to hate me. And to be honest? Hate isn’t as black and white as people make it out to be. The deepest of blacks is usually mixed with the most insecure of blues; a profound sadness that weakens the heart, thus allowing intrusive thoughts to linger and fester. Then before you know it, people get hurt, bodies drop, and before you realize it, you don’t recognize yourself any longer. The situation’s changed, Ryo. I’m not trying to save you for your benefit or my own. I’m doing it to protect the world from you. I don’t want to watch anyone get pulled into your madness, sweets. That includes the men and women who enter that squared circle every night. Maybe you think this rage is what makes you feel free, but the illusion of freedom draws in the desperate.”

Cloud sighs, shaking her head.

“Tatsuo, you’re walking beside a man who you drag you to the depths of hell with him. That whole ‘I can change him shit!?’ Been there, and done that with plenty of people in my life. Shit, I’m pretty sure that’s what my wife thought about me when we reached our first hurdle. I’m not perfect, not in the least. I made peace with my darkness, which is why I say I can save Ryo. He hasn’t made peace with his because he lets his emotions control him, not the other way around. Sakaguchi-san, your nickname is “The Honored One”, yes?  Then where is the honor in letting Ryo fall to pieces? Where is the honor is letting him consume himself from the inside out!? Where is the honor in believing in this phantom liberty, this falsehood that you’re in control of this!? Heh, nah. There are deeper things at work and I wouldn’t be surprised if dark spirits are already attracted to Ryo’s black heart. How I know he’s slowly going insane is that he suggested that I was trying to manipulate the hearts of Serenity and Jacob!? They’re my family Ryo, as are you! Anyone who trained under me, fought beside me, share my blood, shared my bedroom, whatever it may be! If you carry a piece of me in some way, you are my family!

Queens of Wrestling? My family.

Frontline? Fucking family.

Anyone who fought under the banner of the World’s Finest? Family.

Trained in the War Room Dojo!? Family.

Anyone I ever loved and loved me back? Family.

Yes, that includes my soon-to-be ex-wife. She will always be family to me.”

“In a way, this includes you too, Tatsuo. You were there, you fought with us. That goodwill doesn’t simply die out in my opinion. I just think Ryo lost his head because when we went up against Tres Comas who were seasoned players. Jaywalker - a man nearly as accomplished as Jacob Senn and Carlos Rosso. I can’t imagine anyone else being as legendary as those three. Then you have Kevin Devastation, one of the richest men in this business with his son as devious as they come. Then you have the Third Owner, still a mystery in many ways. We took the fight to them and WON. They gained some power back, but it’s not the same as before and everyone knows it. We BROKE them Ryo and Tatsuo! You were a part of that, a part of fucking history! But, you would rather call me delusional and claim I have a messiah complex…”

Cloud nods a few times.

“And you know what? You’re fucking right. Here’s the thing about me: if you approach some of my biggest rivals such as April Song, Renee Jonae, Aria Jaxon, and Tyler Wolfe, they’d all say the same thing: I know who the fuck I am. Even if it’s a contradiction, I own up to that shit. I’m not here to look up everything you said and did and compare it to what I did so I can come out on top. Nobi isn’t that kind of person either. We’re two people who believe strongly in our convictions. Yes, I love glory, but only as an outcome of victory. It’s the fight I crave and at the end of the day even if it's villains like Tres Comas, I don’t let hate get the best of me.”

Cloud sighs as she takes a sip of whiskey.

“Clocks ticking, sweets. Are you going to give in to the hate? If so, then take some iron, put it to your skull, and blow your fucking brains out. Or, go the seppuku route, because a heart of darkness is going down a road you may not be able to escape from. And if I can’t save you Ryo and you start to hurt the people I care about…”

Cloud stands up, her eyes serious.

“I’ll put you down myself. Yes, I’m comfortable enough making that kind of threat against someone I called family a few minutes ago. It takes family to know family, and Ryo, you are just walking down a path I’ve already paved with my sins. You’re developing some of your own and who knows, it could lead to an audience with the devil himself. Then again, maybe I’m the one overthinking. But…I can feel it, Ryo. Maybe Tatsuo can’t. But I know that my brother-in-arms Nobi understands what I’m talking about. You’re changing by the moment, sweets. Maybe there’s a way to reverse the trajectory. Then again, maybe this is your baseline. Maybe this is who you are, I don’t know. But what I do know is that I want to walk away from this career with no doubt in my mind,.,that you’re destined for bigger things. Know it, understand it, believe it.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, The Banshee, Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 10:11 pm by Raivo
Truth be told ion listen any of that garbage. And now I am hyped up, I am here to kill and I am here to win. Because call me Lamar Jackson as I enter my post-Johnny era cause these haters riling me up. These assholes for mouths and bitches for plastic be talking my name like they was given permission to do so and because of that they’ve got bold, they’ve thought they could come in and talk to ME like that? What’s wrong with them? Nah I ain’t gonna let that get to me on this last day. I’ll do them a favor and let this be their gift from me. This they last Christmas gift I will be giving, and the last nice thing I do of 2023 because the disrespect wants to be loud, then the response should be louder. But I ain’t boutta let it go too far because as we laid it before, when Raivo wants what he wants, Raivo gets what he gets. The same goes for when we disrespect Raivo, for when we act like Raivo ain’t listening and ain’t have a clue of what’s going on. It’s in that moment when you think you’re so high and mighty, that you think you’re the hottest shit in this town that Raivo starts to get a little mad. Speak on my name with Respect, or when if you come at me speak on it with the energy you want back. Raivo’s name shouldn’t be in no one’s mouth unless it’s to address him in a respectful manner, pled for his forgiveness, or the ask him of a favor in return for something more. As I said before come correct or get corrected in the manner, and let me tell you, there is a lot of correcting to be made. And it ain’t just from one person, ain’t just from singular individual but from the field as a whole. Because I had time to think, time to go through my mindset of where I really am at and let me tell you, Raivo is not happy. Because Raivo been letting people talk on his name for the longest time, and not receive they just desserts, not receive they due process. Now I don’t know why Raivo been doin this, maybe Raivo was tryna turn a new leaf, maybe Raivo finally seen the error of how he acted before and was trying to make amends. And if you feel that doesn’t sound like Raivo, if you feel that, that’s outta character for Raivo, then you’d be correct. Because it is outta character, Raivo don’t do nice. Ravio don’t play to the crowd, Raivo don’t let you bitches see a nice side of him because Raivo don’t have a nice side. Raivo love playing the bad guy and it’s been a long fucking time since I’ve let that Raivo outta his shell.


Diantha was right in one regard,the regard that in my speeches, in what I say I don’t sound selfish. This thing of me going to bat for For the Minorities ain’t supposed to be selfish, but me getting what I am owed is the selfish part of this message. Because what I am owed is this. I am owed that title, I am owed any match regarding the title, and I am owed the opportunities that come to even be associated with the title. Because look at me. I move money. People spend shit on my merch cause I’m marketable, people spend shit on tickets just for the chance to come and ridicule me. Without me there ain’t no fucking money. Without me there ain’t no reason for anyone to spend money on the same ole hashed out one and done formula that while, it is still around, always shuffled up because of the status quo I was able to implement. Hell let’s take this further so you can not only see the influence of what For the Minorities has. Without For the Minorities, there is no reason for Frontline to band together and settle their differences. Without For the Minorities, there is no reason for Thotyssey to join Frontline to take on Havoc and his cronies. Without For the Minorities many people would have been lost in the shuffle of the formula that has been run through, that has been done so many times over and over again and gotten stale. Without us, you wouldn’t have people to cheer against nor would you have people to hate. And without Raivo, there is no For the Minorities. This is why I DESERVE to be here. You can try and tell me I don’t, You can try and bring up the past and bring up the fucking streak I’ve had over the past few weeks as reason not to have me here, but then you would be letting all this go for naught. You would be saying you don’t want the hype, you don’t want the weight that comes with MY name being attached to something. Because I am the 5-star, I AM the Main Event, I AM the one people want to see. Sure you got your fans, sure you got the fucking stalkers in the back trying to take pictures of your feet, but you all got those because of Raivo. If you ain’t ever been in the ring with Raivo, you’re irrelevant. If you’ve been in the ring with Raivo, you know that you always have to be in proximity to Raivo to keep benefiting FROM Raivo. Look at everyone who has gone on and been in the ring with me, and have left. You got Jeff in a wife-beater story with his bastard son, going for shock value entertainment. You got Darkane, a champion yes, but homie had to sell his soul and become another rich white man’s bitch IN ORDER to get that chance. Even RIP who had one match with me had to keep playing Richie Rich to keep up the same Notoriety that Raivo has just from being Raivo. 


Now what this gotta do with anything going on the Promethean Chamber? Well look at who is in it, aside from the other For The Minorities members, look at everyone else. You have Jason Long who benefited more from being in proximity to Raivo and For the Minorities by being able to backstab his former allies in the back and given the opportunity to join the forces he wouldn’t have had otherwise. You have Magnum and Filth who owe Raivo and For the Minorities for all the work they’ve done to keep them relevant. Diantha screwed them over and they thought it was a good way to stay in the limelight if they acted like they cared about their friend being screwed over, to act like they cared about anything else, because if they didn’t they would end up irrelevant. You have those three who continue to reap what they sow, because THEY were associated with For the Minorities in some way, and because of that association I, Raivo, have every fucking right to say I MADE THEM. Without me, they would fall into the back, they would be back there with catering doing nothing but sucking off the staff and selling their souls to the wrong people. Without US there wouldn’t be them, it’s a simple fact of the matter. Would Thotyssey implode later on down the line? Yes, because they were as selfish as they came when it was about power. Would Jason Long have betrayed the Frontline? Yes because like the Thotyssey, the Frontline is always on the verge of collapse when someone brings up who leads who and why they became a leader. It's always been about power for them and they all selfish to not think so. So For the Minorities has always been the glue, the reason for all these groups to be in the current form as they are, and if it weren’t for one big dream of Raivo, none of that would have happened. And I’ll take that credit even though they don’t want to believe me, nor do they want to give it to me. Because they are so far up their asses, they don’t care. They don’t care about this because unlike everyone else, this title is second tier to them. That’s what bothers me the most, is this shit ain’t a priority. Angelina and Filth are focused on killing each other I don’t know why they even in this match. And Jason, Jason is trying to stop from being ousted from the Tribunal. They don’t care about this title, because they believe they don’t need this title. Magnum is in this because she wants to stop Filth from ever achieving something of her own, Filth is doing this because she got in the chamber, but when Magnum made her intentions known she forgot all about that shit. And then Jason well you already know. For the Minorities are the only people in this chamber that fucking care about this title, and yet we are scrutinized as bastardizing this division, we are bastardized as being enemies of everyone within. So when I gotta face these people, face those who don’t give a shit after all this time of me being scrutinized, of FTM being scrutinized, then why should I care what they say about me?


That’s why all the need to speak with some respect on my name. Because without me, they ain’t nowhere near this level, nowhere near where they wanted to be, and instead of thanking me, they want to villainize me. That’s the bullshit you cheer for? That’s what you want people to believe in? Sickening, disgusting, just overall a fucking abhorrent vibe from the audience. So at Game Over, in the Promethean Chamber, you know what I’m going to do? You want to know what Raivo has in store for all of these people? Raivo is going to show you why, without Raivo’s name you are nothing. Jason Long is going to be shown that Raivo has been giving him good graces just because he decided to do so and felt sorry for you. And if you thought you had better odds cause of the chaos that’s gonna be happening in this ring, then you may as well just sit your lily white ass in the corner and just wait for someone to pin you. Magnum and Filth are going to be shown they can’t just continue to be petty bitches and if they don’t evolve then the times will leave you like Felix did. And even after all this carnage, all this fucking fighting you know what’s going to be hilarious, it’s going to be the fact that Filth, after all that’s been said and done, YOU will be the only one from that group without a god damn title. These assholes have tried me for the last time and at Game Over I am going to purge them from this timeline, I am going to purge them from this storied history, because they no longer deserve to be a part of it. And that’s a fact of life, that’s a fact they have to deal with, that’s a fact they are going to have to come to terms with if they want to continue in this company. We ain’t giving no more free rides to these freeloaders, and we ain’t letting them get their way in this anymore. Because they’ve always had their way, they’ve had nothing but their way and because of that they spoiled. Like them white kids that yell and cuss at they parents without a beating, these children have let they mouth run and run without punishment, without recourse. The only thing they have in common is the fact that on Sunday, I’m gonna be they daddy so they better figure out what they want to get right with God because after me they ain’t getting right at all.


And that’s just for these assholes. For my brothers in arms, all I gotta say is you wanted this. You wanted to speak on my name as well. Talk like you’ve known what I’ve become, like you’ve known what Raivo is all about. Now DT, MAY know that because I’ve been rocking with him longer than everyone else. But anyone else, haha, no you’re going to have to stick those assumptions outta here. Because I don’t care for it, I don’t like it, and honestly it makes you look as bad as the other people in this match. Now this one is directed strictly towards you Diantha, because I don’t know where YOU of all people get off? Being antagonistic to be antagonistic ain’t the way here. There ain’t nothing stopping me from stomping your shit in the first chance I get, there ain’t nothing stopping me from eliminating YOU the first change I get, and there ain’t nothing stopping me from showing you how much you got wrong about me. I can let Jason and Magnum slide with they tirades because in the grand scheme, they’re fucking harmless. Filth can talk all she want but after all this she’ll still remain irrelevant compared to what I’ll end up being so I don’t give a fuck what Softly’s bitch says. But Diantha, you and me, we have the same goals, and same grind, so I don’t know where you get off making these baseless accusations. I thought I was done last time, but hell I guess we just getting started with all this. You want to bring out the best of me? You want to be the one to push me to my limit? The fact that YOU think I have limit is already an insult to me. The fact you want to throw failure in my face over and over again and ACT like you have a major role in this beyond For the Minorities group member is fucking hilarious. For the Minorities been running shit before we brought you on board, and hell it’ll run shit when you gone honestly. And this shit is just the brutal honesty you need. Because once it all comes down to it Diantha, your demeanor you wants for a bigger level than you ask for and are ready for is all the symptoms of a collapse I don’t need in this shit. You want to talk about me, let’s talk about you Diantha. You ain’t been the same since Felix pinned you 1..2..3.. At least I’ve tried to make amends, at least I’ve tried to do what was best for FTM. And I understand wanting to vye for the title, but you’ve been at the best case scenario a timebomb of collapse. Trying to start some in-fighting because of your fragile ego, trying to start something with this brotherhood because you was all up your fucking emotions about losing. I can’t say shit about being emotional about that because I get it, but I get my mind right and make sure I know what it is I am fighting for. That’s why I say FTM is my child, is MY legacy. I fight for it, I will continue to do so even if you all fucking leave. That’s the difference between you and I. I fight for something, you fight for yourself, regardless of WHO you surround yourself with. After all this is said and done, and when I have that title around my waist you wonder where it all went wrong, I want you to know it’s because all you’ve thought about was yourself. Don’t play that righteous bullshit of you picking up where you thought I’ve fell, cause we both know, that ain’t it.

Game Over is just coming up, and it’s almost time for me to sort of luck to my competitors and comrades but honestly I’m passed that point. Because I don’t wish you luck. As much I’ve enjoyed this endeavor of trying to play to egos I am done. That title, is Mine. What happens afterward, well that’s for egos to decide. If people want to go different ways, let them. If they want to keep the status quo also let them. But one thing is for certain, and it’s that Raivo will be champion. A new era with Raivo as champion is something so many have dreaded, and have wanted not to happen. But it will, it’s going to and I am going to will it to happen. I don’t care who I have to step on, I don’t care who I have beat the absolute mess out of. All I care about is one thing that gold around my waist. And the best thing about this, is once it is all said and done, this title will STILL be in For the Minorities, because this title BELONGS to For the Minorities. As long as I draw breath, as long as I have the will power, ain’t no one going to get another on me. It’s going to be cold day in hell for this, and it’s going to be a cold day when I am in the dirt. Because the OWA World Championship will finally be at home, with Raivo. And nothing Filth, Long, Diantha, DT, or Magnum can do about it. These are the people I will have to step over to finally make this reality something that’s needed to happen for the longest time. And then afterward we can continue to prosper, continue to right this ship into the era of For the Minorities, where mediocrity finally ends and has no home. No more people like Jason Long or the Tribunal, no more people like Filth and Magnum or Thotyssey, and definitely no more people like the Frontline. No it will be the world that For the Minorities has always had in store for OWA, and now it will be reality under my fucking boot. So get ready to bow down.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bringeroflight
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 9:49 pm by Bringeroflight
God damn these two whites got me working like a slave

Michael Bishop, Jeff X and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 9:41 pm by Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Location: Milan, Italy
Date: 12/27/2023
Time: 5:30 PM 

OWA Promos - Page 6 Terrazza-doume-21


“...The sins of the father are visited upon the children..”


(We open to Allesandro Devastation sitting at a private table at a rooftop cocktail lounge in Milan Italy. He is flanked by only his business manager, his personal assistant, and his two private security personnel. Allesandro sits and is enjoying a scotch on the rocks as Salvatore and Aurora drink wine. Luca and Marco both have an American beer. Allesandro is rubbing his temple and shaking his head looking at the holographic video playing from his phone sitting on the table. Aurora rolls her eyes as Salvatore gets angrier by the second. Eventually he presses stop about half way through.)



“Ya know if he wants to play these kinda games then maybe he should just be taken care of the old fashioned way. This fuckin’ clown, this bozo, is gonna sit there and not only try and diminish you, but the title he is going after? Kid, he really is an idiot like you said. Why does he care so much here if he says it means nothing? Wh–”


(Allesandro sits the glass down a little to hard as it stops Salvatore from speaking. Allesandro picks up his briefcase he has stowed away under the table and presses a button on it. The case opens up as a drone begins to whirl to life. It begins to float in front of Allesandro and his party as he looks deeply into the lense of the camera on it. Allesandro looks with cold and dead eyes and a smirk on his face.)



“At this time I would like to send a message to a very special little girl out in the world. From what I hear, you are about six years old. First and foremost I would like.to introduce myself, I am Allesandro Devastation, the owner of the American Dream that little girls like you have great grandmother's and grandfather's who came over here from Italy to have. You should be having very similar dreams, and I am sure that your daddy tells you every night he is around to keep having those dreams. I hope you do actually, because your daddy is right! Little girls like you should have every dream they ever wanted to come true. But this time my dear child, one dream I am sure that you dream will not come true. You see, any good daughter would want her father to be champion right? I mean Daddy does give you everything you want! So why not give you the chance to call him a World Champion? Well I seem to have a problem with that. Because he has been very bad, very very bad. It's kind of like when you have a dog and they make a mess on the carpet. You have to rub their nose in it to get them to stop. And you see, your daddy made a mess on my carpet. So now I have to take him and run his nose in it. Let me tell you how tha–”


(Salvatore puts a hand on Allesandro's shoulder and begins to shake his head no. Allesandro slowly removes Salvatores hand, pats it and sits it back on the table. He cracks his neck, and then begins looking at the camera again. Allesandro looks very cold here, a face like a tombstone. He looks soulless while talking to Brandon Hendrixs six year old daughter. He continues.)



“As I was saying. I am going to take your dad and run his nose in his mess. What mess do you wonder? Well let me.give you a little backstory here little girl. Your daddy made the mistake of one, thinking that I won't stoop to the lowest form of warfare possible in this little battle he wants to have. Then he keeps bringing up the mongrel known as Stephanie Matsuda. You see sweetheart, the dog has chased me for years. All I ever wanted was to live my life, hold onto this title, and run my company without ever seeing Stephanie Matsuda ever again. Your daddy seems to not read history, he thinks I have chased her? He is wrong here my dear, very wrong. But then again your daddy really is one of the stupidest men I have ever seen in my life. But yes, he was never in Wrestleworld and yet he wants to keep bringing up it's history, its rise and now wants to see the rest of it buried. Your daddy would have done well on the island under Claudia Michaels rule as the Architect of the American Dream division. She loved trying to turn every misfit into a pawn for her to play a game as queen. Oh it was easy to infiltrate her organization, but that is a different story that you will never hear. Much like your dear delusional daddy, you will not know the true history of Wrestleworld because you were not on the island. But on that island I was the American Dream Champion at one point in time, and the dog, Matsuda, wanted my prize so badly. Yes I did take it from her, fair and square I might add, and she couldn't stand that fact. So she tried many times to take from me what is mine, but in Wrestleworld there was only one Tyrant who ruled with an iron fist. And that was me, not her. Your daddy reminds me of her in some ways, they both seem like they have to be a hero in the situation against me. That never really worked out for Stephanie Matsuda, or her loved ones really…”


(Allesandro has a smile on his face that resembles a shark smelling blood. Aurora and Salvatore look on, kind of in horror, and the Forelli brothers just continue to drink their beer and listen to their boss. They keep their eyes on the space around them, unfazed by what their boss is saying. Allesandro continues.)



“But let's not get ahead of ourselves here. He also mentioned your grandmother, tragedy really that she is dead. A true tragedy that your grandfather is with her in the afterlife. A young lady like yourself should be able to get to know your grandparents and learn of all the dreams that came true for them. But alas you have only your father to learn from in that instance, and I am sorry to say he has not been a good teacher. He is teaching you that it is ok to mention my father with ill intent on your tongue and have no consequence. Also he likes to make up little lies and stories about me and thinks that nothing will ever happen to him, a very bad teacher he is indeed. So listen closely now because for these little, well let's call them sins against me, come with a price. Would you like to know what that price is? Normally it would be a surprise, and I adore surprises. But for now I'll let you in on the deal…”


(Allesandro leans into the shot from the drone camera and has a sinister look in his eyes. He speaks as sweet as he can, so sweet that his words must be laced with poison.)


“I am gonna take your father l, your precious daddy…AND I AM GOING TO DRIVE MY BOOT THROUGH HIS HEART AGAIN AND AGAIN UNTIL THERE IS NOTHING LEFT BUT LITTLE RED SQUISHY PIECES THAT RESEMBLE A PACK OF UNCOOKED GROUND BEEF!!! Nothing he can do, nothing he can think of to stop me will work, because I will take him and I will make an example out of him for what is to come in the new year! I do it for the memory of the nights I spent being chased by a mongrel named Stephanie Matsuda from one end of an island to another, and even across the globe and years apart. I do it for the mentioning of my father, which by the way little girl don't think that your parents will always be there for you. If your idiotic father would have actually known better, he would know that my father while he knows how great I am and how great I do the things that I do. That he, along with Jaywalker, chose Remington Ivory Prescott to be the golden boy of our little group of fiends. Yet…I am the only one who still holds a title in the whole group. Hell, I am the group at this point, and they all know it. When your father was with us, he was our big dumb dog, and never was he going to be a made man in our circles. But even he should have known that at the end of the day, they wanted to overlook the only true face of this brand, and I outshined them all anyway. I outshined your dear daddy too, and I think that's why he might be so upset. Because do you know, did he tell you how he got this match in the first place? Did he win something? Was he at the top of the rankings? Oh no. You see my child, I gave him a gift. I gifted this title match to him, even after he once again lost a match that was very important. And just like all those other times, he will get to…eventually be able to talk…to tell you that daddy didn't win this one either, that there's always next time. Well little girl, allow me to give you a gift as well. The gift of knowledge.”


(Allesandro picks up his phone and begins typing into it. After a moment he presses the function to project a holographic image. It shows a nice hillside with a single tree overlooking an open grave plot and a single headstone. Not far from the grave is a small foldable wooden chair leaned against the tree.)


“One day, probably not as nice as this you will see a scene play out like this. You will be there as they lower Brandon Hendrix’s body down into the ground. How does it happen? Who knows! But here is something I do know my dear, you will be there and you will realize what I am about to say is finally true. Your daddy is a LIAR! He is not bulletproof, he is not a good man, and he is nothing in this business he says he is so great in. I want you to know that now while you are young, because who wants to spend a dismal moment on this earth believing in false hope? That's what your father is, he is a false hope personified. He wanted you to believe in him when he cashed in the Icarus Championship. He wanted you to believe in him when he and Mark Michaels challenged for the World Tag Team Championships. He wanted you to believe when he challenged for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship at Final Destination Five. He wanted you to have hope on every single one of those occasions, just as I am sure he wants you to have hope now. Remember those sins I spoke about earlier? He doesn't just sin against me and my family, but he sins against you too little girl. He is spreading a false prophecy to you, saying that he will be the next American Dream Champion and will have an “Italian Dream” instead. He talks of renaming a championship he hasn't a chance at winning, and even then goes back to say it's a consolation prize? Your daddy doesn't just seem like an idiot, he seems like he may be schizophrenic. He obviously has multiple personalities, one who sees MY TITLE as something to take from me and change into something else and another who could care less about carrying it on the notion of “management is gonna do right by me”. As a businessman, allow me to give you some free advice dear child. No manager in any business is going to do right by you, they are going to do what's right for their wallet. Brandon Hendrix hasn't done anything for their bottom dollar in the entirety of his time on Olympus, otherwise management would have him in the position Remington Ivory Prescott was in, that I am in. When your father came to OWA it was just another space to fill. When I however signed a contract, it was even announced as…”The biggest cross promotional venture yet”...Your daddy has hated that since the first day I came through the doors, because then the “last living hope” that he calls himself really began to see his time in the sun begin to set. And when that started, he was on his way to taking his last dying breath of stardom. Ever since, little by little I know it has eaten away at him. Made him as angry as he could be every time I spoke, every match I had where I kept winning and winning. He is right, he was a tool I used to take back the Dream from the mutt Stephanie Matsuda. But that's all he was, a tool. Just as Monica Vaughn was a tool, Wraith was a tool, and the entire TCC was a tool. I am not a simple builder, I am the general contractor of my fate. Something your father will not have the pleasure of knowing. He isn't smart enough, and sadly dear child when you grow up…neither will you. It's the truth, you just come from a bad gene pool. My advice, marry rich and leave everything to do with your lying father in the past.”


(Allesandro stands from his seat and walks over to the edge of the lounge overlooking the Duomo Di Milano. The large Cathedral in Milan, with 4000 statues and different art styles throughout the ages. Allesandro looks on, and then up at the sky. He chuckles lightly to himself before continuing.)



“And my dear child, he thinks by name dropping a few of OWA’s best he has me scared. I tell you now, in case you ever grow up to want revenge. And I guess by telling you I tell your father. I don't break so easily, and those names do not mean a thing to me any day of the week. I care only about one name and one name only. My own. And as far as being the God of War goes…your daddy can pretend all he wants. I don't see a God in front of me when I stand across from him. I see a man, a pathetic meat headed man. A man who does not know who he in reality is fucking with. I see a man who will ring in the new year the way he closed out the old one, as a loser. Those are the breaks kid, but do me one little favor since I've given you the gift of truth. If he's not watching, let your father see this next part.”


(Allesandro looks back towards the table as the cathedral is now the backdrop. He lowers his tone, and Allesandro Devastation is as serious as he has ever been. He looks straight into the drone camera.)


“Brandon Hendrix…actions have consequences, it's every reaction to the preceding action. You've slandered my name, my father's name, and done it all for a title that you say you don't even want. That was your action. And here is the consequence. You will lose, I will break you. And Brandon…between the two of us. I really hope your daughter burns in hell.”


(Allesandro snaps his fingers as the camera feed cuts to black.) 

The Banshee, Remington Ivory Prescott, Chad Ecclestone and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
IHC #3
Post December 27th 2023, 9:26 pm by Remington Ivory Prescott
Glorious Purpose.

That’s what I have now. I don’t have a story that I’m telling or trying to finish. I don’t have some sort of penance that I’m trying to serve in order to fulfill some empty need for validation from people who don’t actually matter as they are nothing more than consumers of a viable product. I’m not some sick and twisted emo-tistical has been that’s trying to stay relevant in a business that has long since weeded out his kind in favor of individuals that are so much more engaging and entertaining to watch. I’m also no longer the third or fourth wheel in a circle jerk of a club that has laid claim to things that they have no business being involved in.

No. Unlike the majority of these idiots, Remington Ivory Prescott has found something so much more important and viable to work towards. I have been to the depths of Hell and I have been given something important to do. A task that reaches far beyond the borders of such simpleton actions as “winning a wrestling match” or “being a violent nuisance” or even “waking up with Jacob Senn’s hair”. These are things that are inconsistent with the structure of where this world should be right now. I’ve seen things. I know what’s coming down the pipeline. I know what the future holds and I know that the only way to stop what’s coming is to beat it at its own game.

War is coming.

Now, while the world may not be in immediate danger that does not mean that people like myself have not been called into battle. As I said, I have been tasked with Glorious Purpose and while that purpose will be revealed in time, there are a few things that must be taken care of before that time comes. There are things in this world that need to be taken care of. There are wrongs in this world that need to be righted. There are individuals walking the Earth that must be dealt with if we are to ever stand a chance against what’s coming.

I have an obligation, a duty to humanity to do whatever it takes to ensure our survival. That’s something that the Death Gods and Paradigms of the world don’t understand. They don’t have a clear vision of what’s at stake here. They only seem to be worried about the here and the now. They are so focused on putting all their heart and all their effort into making sure that I don’t reclaim the throne that I sat upon once I finally embraced what I had been running from my whole life that they don’t understand that I’m already looking past them.

You see, despite it being called Game Over, this could actually be the beginning of a new era. An era in which I once again stand tall at the top of Mount Olympus. But this time I do things the right way. This time I don’t allow Allesandro and the Chipmunks an opportunity to ruin things. This time I don’t let anyone stop me from doing what must be done. An era in which we prepare for the coming war and I stand on the frontlines of our army and I lead our kind to a decisive victory as the one thing that I have no choice but to be now…

An Immortal.

Let’s think about that for a moment. Immortal. Immortality. What does that actually mean? Should that be taken literally? Is it a figure of speech? Is it a person’s legacy and what they’ve left behind? Or is it what they have yet to do in the future? Is it death or something worse? Questions that maybe don’t need to be answered, I’d say. Immortality is a different beast to everyone that seeks it. Some seek it for power and strength because they are weak and cowards. Some seek it for validation as they repent for past sins committed to the very people they hope to impress. Yet, others still seek it for a higher calling than simply wanting to be the best. There is a desire that burns in the souls of people who truly need to be Immortalized in some form or fashion. These people believe that they are destined for things beyond the scope of the others. They no longer exist in the trivial space of wins and losses. They have transcended worldly wants and needs. They are superior.

And now, so am I.

Gentlemen, at Game Over, despite your continuous and pitiful attempts to discredit and shame me for my past actions, you will be facing a Remington Ivory Prescott that no one has had the displeasure of facing before. You’re correct in stating that I’ve been attempting to be something that I’m not, recently. I did step out of my comfort zone in an effort to claim the grandest prize on Mount Olympus and I achieved it. I also was an opportunistic prick that used the power and influence of others to further agendas that weren’t my own. I stood shoulder to shoulder with Tres Idiotas and have nothing to show for it. These are all things that I’ve done. These are also all things that I’ve paid the price for. The Death God saw to that.

Now I return to the Omega Wrestling Alliance as something else. Something different. You may think that because I continue to thrive in and bask in the glow of my own self worth and incredibly lucrative business that I’m the same shit eating grin wearing son of a bitch scumbag that has been a thorn in the side of everyone that actually wants to do something special here. I may look like the same brat that would stick his nose into anything that seemed like it would further along my own career. No one can blame you for assuming that this time, like so many times before, will be more of the same ol’ Remington Ivory Prescott. Stacking the deck, calling in favors, doing everything he can to not have to face the music.

And I’m here to tell you that as much as I don’t regret a moment of being that guy, that’s not who I am any more. That’s not who I want to be. That’s not what I want the Immortal Heavyweight Championship to represent. Not anymore.

When I touch down in Dallas, Texas and I cross over that threshold into the Cotton Bowl. When that bell rings to announce the start of the vicious collision of Darkane, Jacob Senn and Remington Ivory Prescott as we try to kill each other for that Immortal Heavyweight Championship, I want both of my opponents to know that as much as I can’t stand the sight of either one of you, that my actions that night are not personal. Well, most of them won’t be. I do owe the Death God a trip to Hell but other than that…

Listen.

I know how much being the Death God means to you, Darkane. I really do. I understand that you've given yourself over to a power that you likely can't control. I get that you've dug through so many Goodwill Donation Bins to find as many new emo skater boi (see you later boy) clothes as possible so that you'll look the part. I also know that you probably couldn't care less about what I have to say and really just want to send me back to where you sent me the first time we danced this dance. I get it. If I were in your shoes I'd be pissed that I was back so soon as well. I know you're just getting used to being the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. I know you just started getting your feet under you. Probably had the belt resized to fit around that squaresoft ass body of yours. So I know this is not the way you envisioned this going. You probably figured you'd just get the chance to stomp on the skull of Jacob Senn easily and just move on to the next weak thing but that’s not going to happen now, is it? Because standing in your way is the man you slaughtered to get what you want. The man that already lost everything so he has nothing else to lose. The man that will stop at nothing to make you pay for everything you put him through. The man that lives and breathes the Immortality that you so flippantly hold in your hands as though it were nothing more than a trinket or a toy. You look at this business, this industry in a manner similar to the way I used to. As something to do to stave away the boredom of being such an incredible success. Well, in your case, being such an undeniable failure but the sentiment is the same. I have evolved beyond the need for treating this as if it were nothing more than a hobby being done to pass the time. I have grown beyond using this as an outlet for my frustration and anger. A way to unleash the demons that plague me to my very core.

Have you?

I know you haven't, Darkane. As a man with a new lease on life and a vision that doesn't equate to the one I've had before, I can see through you. I can see past your random acts of brutality and violence into the black heart of a man that needs something deeper than this to cling to. The fear of your lack of relevancy haunts you. You're afraid that if you let the man you killed return from the dead to ruin your plans that everyone will see just how fraudulent of a champion you really are. You're afraid that your victory over me was more one of convenience, a fluke even. And every day that we draw closer to Game Over, you feel the weight of having to put me away more and more. Can you do it a second time, Darkane? Can you kill what can't be killed?

I don't think you can. And I think you know it.

But let's turn our attention to the actual wild card in this match. Good ol' Jacob Senn. One of the most insanely talented individuals to ever step foot into the squared circle. I know, I'm not supposed to compliment the people I'm going to kill before I kill them but I told you all, this is not the same Remington Ivory Prescott. I can't stand here and deny that this man Senn hasn't been kicking ass and taking names all over OWA and beyond. In a lot of ways, I guess you could say that this man is a legend. A legend that's been on both sides of the ethical coin but who among us hasn't dabbled in pandering to the masses before? But seeing as how you're so legendary, Jacob, is it true that legends never die? I mean, that's what they say, isn't it? Legends are forever. That being said, correct me if I'm wrong about this but uh-- aren't legends just myths? Like, if we really want to get down into the technical weeds, you got your Johnny Appleseeds, your Percy Jacksons and now your Jacob Senns.

Huh.

When I decided to come back to this world, I only had Darkane in my sights. But you’ve managed to find yourself in my crosshairs as well, Jacob. By simply being in the wrong match at the wrong time. I know you probably think that I’m stepping on your moment but you fail to realize that Darkane and I have unfinished business. The two of us have a very recent history that has yet to be dealt with. Your involvement in this is mediocre at best. You’re just an obstacle that’s in between myself and my Immortal Heavyweight Championship. As much respect as I want to have for you, at this moment I’m just at a loss. I don't know what the world expects me to do. I know you're fighting for what you think is right but I have to be honest here, Jacob.

You are not The Guy.

There was a time when you were. There was a time when people wanted you at the top of this brand. There was a time where you had your name carved into one of the stone thrones at the top of Mount Olympus. But that time has long since passed. Your one foot in and one foot out attitude has made your dedication to this company questionable at best. You lack the conviction to truly do what must be done to take that Immortal Heavyweight Championship from the Death God's firm grip. You've had far too many opportunities to see your name in the brightest lights of this brand. And you have. It's time we turn that spotlight to someone new. It's time we put an end to your rampant hypocrisy and let someone that's been here since his Day Fucking One do what the rest of the Olympus locker room continuously fails to do.

We're on the cusp of a new era. While the Game may be Over for the likes of Darkane and Jacob Senn, the reign of Remington Ivory Prescott is finding a new footing. Once I put the nail in both of your coffins, I'll take my Immortal Heavyweight Championship back to the top of Mount Olympus and from there I will rule once again. As the darkness rolls over the horizon, as the war creeps ever closer, I will be the one to lead the locker room to victory. I will not let this company fall. If I have to put all three of these brands on my fucking back and carry them from one end of the earth to the other, that's what I'll do.

I realize now why I was brought back. I understand exactly what that reason is. I was brought back to stop the ascension of the Death God. I was brought back to restore Immortality to the people that deserve it. I was brought back to avenge the souls of those damned by the Seventh Ward. I was brought back to put an end to the Tres Comas Club. I was brought back to lead Olympus into this new era and reign over the masses as not the hero they need but the villain they deserve.

Heed my words, gentlemen. This is not the last time you'll be hearing from Remington Ivory Prescott. No matter how the chips may fall at Game Over, I have a destiny that goes beyond the championship that we all are fighting for. A fate that will prove to be the deciding factor at a time when I am needed most. I know exactly who I am now and your fallacies and underestimations and complete disregard for my skills and talents no longer mean a thing to me. When I started, I believed everything should be handed to me on a silver platter. I realized soon after that I had something to prove. It took me a long while but I eventually proved myself to the only person that actually matters... me. After that, I fell into old habits and continued to take the easy road only to be reminded that on that road I am nothing more than a pawn in yet another tyrannical scheme to ruin the only thing that I've ever really wanted to care about. Besides myself and money. It was that foolishness and hubris that got me killed and my worth snatched away from me. I spent what felt like an eternity burning and watching as nobody mourned me. Nobody cared. Not a tingle tear was shed beyond the only person that was close to me. To everyone, to the OWA Universe, I was a stain that had been removed and it was a very good riddance.

I have returned with no malice or ill will beyond what I have for the man that killed me. But I also return to thank him for what he has given me. By destroying the part of me that kept me from reaching my full potential, I have nothing but time and opportunity on my hands. I have nothing but an intense desire to reclaim my property and obliterate anyone or anything that stands in my path.

My patron has given me a task that I cannot deny her. Even if I wanted to. We have deemed some of you unfit for this world and I will be the one to rip your souls from your body and free you from your mortal coil. I will be the one to gift you with an eternal feeling of freedom as you no longer will have to stand here and realize just how truly unimpressive and incapable you are.

Your lives are meaningless. Your hopes and dreams are unreachable. You have no value to me, this brand, this company, this industry or this world. We-- I am honored to be the one that ends your pain and suffering. I am blessed to be the one that writes the end of your story. I can assure you that your deaths will be swift and painless, returning you to the dust from whence you came.

But now is not the time.

As we draw closer to Game Over, the time for words has long since passed. And yet, I have but a small decree to make if I may.

I, Remington Ivory Prescott, The Devil's Advocate, have deemed both Jacob Senn and Darkane as sacrifices for the Greatest Good. I will slaughter them both in front of thousands of screaming souls and I will not shed a tear. I will not feel remorse. I will not fail.

I will, once again, become a champion.

I will, once more, become Immortal.

Amen.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, The Banshee, Darkane, Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, Chad Ecclestone and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Aria Jaxon
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 9:08 pm by Aria Jaxon
WHEN THEY GO LOW, YOU GO TO HELL – DALLAS, TEXAS.

“Uh, Auntie Aria…are you sure about this?”

The scene opens inside Aria Jaxon’s palatial Downtown Dallas hotel suite – one that she’d been sharing with her husband and daughter right up until about an hour ago. Aren had bundled Arianna up and taken her out for some daddy-daughter time, which Aria had been all too insistent on. As much as she would’ve loved to join them, this trip to Dallas right after Christmas was not for pleasure, it was for business. She had all the time in the world to make memories with them. The afterglow of a perfect Christmas spent with her family had sufficiently warmed her heart – and the promise of what was to come had been enough to chill it.
 
Aria pursed her glossed lips as she rose to her feet and appraised Tyler Kulina, splayed out in the middle of the suite’s plush carpeted makeshift family room like a starfish. Six candles were arranged around the New Yorker in a circle, roughly resembling the shape of a pentagram. The Outlaw Champion placed her hands on her hips before looking around. “You’re right,” she sighed. “It’s the middle of the day and it's cloudy. Even with no sun out, it’ll still be too light for the candles to have any real effect.”

Tyler shook his head. “That’s not what I meant!” he sputtered. “I meant are you sure about all of this? Also, are you sure about…ya know…using me as a guinea pig?”

Aria scoffed. “What, you expect me to test this shit on myself? Completely impractical.”

Tyler wrinkled his nose. “Weren’t you the one saying this isn’t really what we do? That the spooky shit isn’t our thing, and you were just dipping your toe in the water to show Banshee she was fucking with the wrong person?”

“I haven’t lost sight of that,” Aria insisted. “I’m still as much of an amateur at this shit as I was when I broke Banshee’s nose into about fifty pieces. I just picked my spots right, and I knew what I had to do to throw her off-kilter…but now she’s brought Arianna into this shit, so—”

Tyler’s eyes grew to the size of saucers. “Are you scared?!”

NO!Aria dropped down onto one knee on the carpeted floor beside Tyler’s head with a muted thump. The suddenness of it was enough to make Ty jump. “I’m pissed. How dare she wave that shit over my fucking head! The apparition occupying the body of that never-was Morrighan McDonnell has nothing and nobody in this world or any other. Not here, not in hell, not in any other dimension she’s walked in. She throws her whole being into wrestling because she’s waiting for it to give her some…value. But me?” Aria smirked and rose back to her feet. “Believe it or not, Ty, I enjoy what I do. I always have, even when it hasn’t loved me back. But, wrestling has always been a circus business, so it’s bound to attract more than a few clowns. I just don’t think any clowns have drawn my attention or my ire the way that this bitch has.”

Ty dragged himself up to a seated position on the floor. “I think she just likes hurting people. That’s why she picked Morrighan’s body, that’s why she came after you, and that’s why she’s looking forward to this match…she wants to see blood.”

Aria cracked her neck to either side. “I can’t guarantee she won’t get more of it. She already killed us both seven hundred times, and she’s very proud of herself for that, but that’s part of the game when you are the prize, dear Ty. Think about it – how many of these lames hang their hat on the idea that they can humble you, me, or anyone else in The Tribunal?”

“Too many,” Ty responded, almost as if on cue.
 
“Exactly!” Aria replied. “And lemme tell you, that never changes. You’ll see. The longer you’re in this game, the better you get, the more you’ve got to lose…the more opponents will start seeing you less as an adversary and more as a point to be made.” She folded her arms across her chest. “Banshee knows what it’s like to spill my blood – but she doesn’t know what it’s like to keep me down. Throwing me into a woodchipper is the biggest event of her career so far. More than any important match, more than any world championship, and certainly more than any nonexistent career high that Morrighan ever clung to. She doesn’t know what it’s like to stand over me knowing that she was the better wrestler. She doesn’t know what it’s like to take a championship from me – and deep down, whether in her beating black heart or in whatever vestiges of Morrighan remain, she knows she can’t beat me if left to her own devices!”

Aria didn’t realize it, but by now she’d started to pace back and forth around the living room. Tyler took this opportunity to bring himself back up to his feet, brushing little flecks of carpet fuzz from his hoodie as he did so. He shoved his hands into the pockets of his track pants. “Well yeah, you’re the best. I know that. You know that. She knows that…so why all of this?” He gestured vaguely to the unlit candles that were still ready and waiting.
 
Aria stopped pacing. “She showed me that she could touch Arianna. I had to figure out how to put her back on notice.”

“She’s already on notice,” said Tyler. “You said it yourself – you pulled up on her where she was most comfortable and made her your bitch! She’s scrambling now. You put her on skates. She had to do something so that she didn’t feel like a victim anymore, but we all know who’s calling the shots. She’s only trying to get in your head. Don’t let her.”

Aria turned around to face Tyler at last. “She may already be in there, but you know what?” A small smile tugged at the corners of Aria’s mouth. “If that’s where she thinks she wants to be until Game Over, then fine. Stay in my head, and I’ll start charging the bitch rent. Sit in there, keep talking stupid, keep bringing my kid into it, and keep giving me every reason in the world to make her choke on her words – and her own blood. Being pissed off is the best motivator in the world, Tyler, you know that better than most. The anger over being deprived of your father’s love and acknowledgment flipped a switch within you and has propelled you toward great things. Where do you think my anger will take me?”

Tyler smirked. “Right over Banshee’s dead body.”

“You’re goddamn right!”

***
The black expanse of the dreamscape stretched out for eternity in all directions. It was hard to tell where the darkened horizon ended and the shiny black expanse of the marble “floor” began. The silence that had settled in was deafening. It was the kind of eerie quiet that put you on edge and made you suspicious. The lingering feeling that something was about to happen could do a lot to make you paranoid.
 
Aria clutched the Outlaw Championship possessively and spun around to appraise her surroundings...or lack thereof. The never-ending black expanse had been a backdrop to every weird and dreamy epiphany she’d had since she’d come back to OWA in the spring. When the initial insecurity had set in upon her losing return, she’d come here. When she joined Jason to lay the foundation for The Tribunal, she’d come here to confirm with her ruthless past Phantom Troupe self that she’d done the right thing. So naturally, she wondered now who she’d come here to meet this time. Which gnawing voice in the back of her brain wanted to have a sit-down now?

“Boo!”

The female voice emanated from behind Aria and startled her, causing her to turn around and face whoever it was. All the color drained from her face when she appraised who stood before her – clad in red and black ring gear, blue eyes glistening with mischief, long blonde hair with dip-dyed red ends spilling over the petite woman’s delicate shoulders. Aria felt her eyes grow to the size of saucers and she reached out a shaky hand.
 
“…Meagan?”

The familiar venom-tinged laugh of who Aria remembered to be Meagan Vaughan – Brody Sparks – was a welcome but unexpected sound to her ears. Shiny black nails gleamed as the woman before Aria curled her hand into a fist.
 
“No…not quite, anyway,” the blonde apparition replied. “She knew if she came as you remembered her, you wouldn’t get the message. If Brody Sparks showed up, you’d remember her as one of your favorite opponents.” The vision began to circle Aria now, causing the hairs on the back of her neck to stand up. “If Meagan Vaughan showed up, all you’d do is get misty-eyed and start talking about how much you miss her. My words, not hers.” She punctuated the statement with a lurid chuckle. “Your beloved friend is resting comfortably in the Great Beyond, rest assured, but she can see everything that you do. And while she more than earned her place in Heaven, she knows that everyone’s got a past. While Meagan in her current state would never exit through the pearly gates to deliver this message, a ghost of her past certainly would. She sent Vendetta Vaughan as the messenger.”

Now, it was Aria’s turn to chuckle. “Oh, figures. That little bitch put me through my paces.”

Vendetta conjured up an 8x10 photograph out of nowhere. Aria recognized where it was from instantly – an armory in Lancaster from the summer of 2013, a victorious and battered Vendetta Vaughan standing over a fallen and bloodied AJ Marie after a particularly taxing So Cal Pro match. One day, those two would go on to become Brody Sparks and Aria Jaxon. One day, they’d make history and lay the groundwork for an entire generation of women’s wrestling, but at that time…they were competing for a coveted spot as the poster girl of Southern California’s preeminent indy promotion, and as such, shit could get nasty.
 
Aria stiffened up a bit. “She made me dig down deep in a way I’d never had. Nobody else had ever been on my level and been able to challenge me, she—”

“Made you reassess what your comfort zone was,” Vendetta interrupted. “We must check and recheck our boundaries and upper limits from time to time, don’t we? You were comfy in your spot as the poster girl of So Cal Pro, and I made you think long and hard about what you’d have to do to stay there.”

Aria bristled. “Yeah, you did. I never pretended otherwise.”

“See, unlike me, The Banshee is no real match for you, is she?” Vendetta cooed. I know that. You know that. She knows it, too. Why else do you think she’s tried so hard to get under your skin? More than any of that, though…Meagan knows it. That’s why she sent me. You just gotta accept it. You might have to get some dirt under your fingernails. You might have to keep kicking around in these Spirit Halloween realms or doing things that you might not otherwise…but we both know you’ve got that in you. You can extend yourself past whatever you think your current limits are to remain the Outlaw Champion. Can’t you?”

Aria’s gaze met Vendetta’s at last and her brown eyes narrowed. “I can. I will.”

***
Later, Aria is back in the familiar darkness of the black dreamscape. This time, she’s alone. All that accents the inky dark expanse is the sight of an ornately decorated red and gold throne, standing out starkly against the midnight-colored nothingness around it. Aria sat atop the red crushed velvet seat of the throne, donning a poofy red ball gown. A gold crown with sparkling rubies accented the crown and the Outlaw Championship encircled her waist. Manicured nails tapped rhythmically against the gold armrests of the chair, the light tapping noise initially serving as the only noise cutting through the quiet that had settled in.
 
“The circumstances that have formed the weeks leading into Game Over have been…different. Before all of this, I had no experience stepping into realms sight unseen. I knew nothing about dark magic or mystical ways of throwing your opponent off-kilter…but I’ve had to learn. Is that what you wanted to hear, Banshee? That I’ve done my homework? That somehow, that equates to me fearing you? Like I told you before, I am the one with everything to lose. You can lose here and go back to being everyone’s favorite face-painted non-factor. You can bask in the glow of being a former world champion all you want, but your run atop Odyssey was not nearly as dominant as you’ll try and make people believe. Seventy-seven pitiful days as Women’s World Champion sandwiched between two bitches that people give two shits about, and you dare puff your chest out and talk about how you embody the main event scene. You apply the smoke and mirrors to your own resume the same way you employ it to get a leg up over your opponents. I guess nobody can ever pretend you’re not consistent in that regard. Make no mistake, Banshee, you are not different than the others. You are not superior to Taniguchi Sena or Christie Sky, and you’re sure as fuck not better than me. Still, I’d be doing myself a disservice not to acknowledge the pedestal that you stand upon in place of actual ability. Whether I like it or not, the dark side can be a difference-maker. This supernatural bullshit is what keeps your head above water…so, out of necessity, I’ve dabbled.”

One hand moves to gently drag a fingernail over the face of the Outlaw Championship.

“At first, it was to remind you of how powerless you can truly be, reminding you that the pull of The Tribunal on “the other side” is nothing to scoff at. Then, it was stooping down to your level yet again to shake your confidence. Now that you’ve dangled the possibility of truly hitting me where it hurts in front of my face, well…this isn’t me telling you to back down, despite what you may think. What, you want me to beg? You want me to plead and cry? I’m calling bullshit. You’re not that stupid. If you truly wanted to hurt my daughter, we’d be having a different conversation, wouldn’t we? Winning a title match would be the least of your concerns. The time for talking would’ve passed, and I’d have gone scorched earth banishing you so far up Satan’s asshole that if you spit, it was coming out of his mouth. You played your best hand on the seven hundred deaths, and now you gotta say shit to keep me on my toes and keep my head on a swivel. You’ve already done your best, and that’s where it’s different for me. I’m giving you my worst. You’ve already experienced how vile I can be. You’ve been on the opposite side of my tactics. When that bell rings in Dallas, there is no line I won’t cross and no metaphorical gutter I won’t jump down into…”

Aria leans forward.

“When you go low, I’m going all the way to hell.”

A light chuckle falls over her lips before she leans back against the chair once more.
 
“Is it fair to say now that our fates were sealed when Tyler and I tried to scout you and Marie for The Tribunal? I could’ve expected fuckery when it turned out that y’all said no, but we’re beyond that now. With the foundation laid the way that it was, I don’t think this could’ve ever been just about a championship, even if I do pride myself on taking my reign as Outlaw Champion seriously and I generally keep shit pretty clinical. Maybe we were always meant to meet in this way. Maybe you were always meant to be dropped in my path, and the idea that you could make any sort of gains off of my storied name and legacy – much less by taking the title I made famous – was always supposed to make my blood boil. I’d say that’s why you always felt so strongly about wanting to face me…you knew deep down that something would bring us together, and it would be a lot more violent than you just being a thorn in my side during my days as Odyssey General Manager. In that regard, Banshee, I’m fighting fate to break the ties that bind. This dance has grown tiresome. I’m sick of listening to your Captain Spaulding-looking ass prance around and talk about my inevitable doom. You may not be the one with everything to lose, but you will lose just the same.”

Jaxon hefts her beloved title up onto her shoulder now, her red-lipsticked lips beginning to curve upward into a smile.
 
“Yeah, sweetheart, I see now that you and I were always fated to meet…it’s just that I was also always fated to mount your head over my mantle. Say goodbye to Marie. Make your peace with whatever closest resembles your god. At Game Over, The Banshee gets dragged into the depths of her cruelest, most crushing, and most painful defeat – courtesy of The Outlaw Queen.”

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, The Banshee, Chad Ecclestone and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 8:24 pm by Diantha Rosso
December 26
Rosso Family Mansion 



Even though New Year’s Eve was still a few days away, Diantha was hosting a massive party. Family traditions included small celebrations every night from the day after Christmas to New Year’s Eve itself, but Diantha took things to a much bigger level, making sure that each night of revelry would be more extravagant than the last. As we see her in the video for the first time, she has a Happy New Year cone hat on and noisemakers. 



Hello everyone! I’m so excited to be here, home for the holidays before Game Over: Choose Your Fighter. We had a wonderful Christmas and now we’re in the process of getting ready for the new year! Starting off a new year can be exciting for many of us, but for others it can be very challenging. As most of you know, the first events of the OWA New Year are Game Start, from our friends on the Olympus Brand, and Game Over, our yearly tri-branded extravaganza! As you all know, I’ll be competing in the Promethean Chamber (again) for a World Championship (again) and the right to be known as the face of the company (again…yawn.) Now, as my resolution is to become the OWA World Champion and continue my era of unquestioned dominance in this free-roaming era of intergender competition in the Omega Wrestling Alliance, I understand that my goals may not coincide with those who are also in the Chamber. My FTM brothers obviously have their own visions for the future and there are three others who stand in the way who I’m sure would like to have their say. 


But since the World title will soon be mine, I’ve decided to prepare something extra special for all of my competitors! With my unyielding generosity, I gave them all Christmas presents, but now I will offer them some suggestions about New Year’s Resolutions that would improve their lives and careers significantly. You see, during the brief time I had with Dr. Bethany, I felt compelled to give back and try to look at things from a more positive perspective. Alright, so here we go with resolutions for everyone! 



NEW YEAR’S RESOLUTION #1, For Raivo: PROVE ME WRONG.



FTM was created by you, huh? You are the one who got it going? This is your baby? Then why are DT the Ruler and Myself the Step Parents who Stepped up to keep this child well-fed and well taken care of? Answer me. You have had opportunities that I would have dreamed of a couple of years ago to make your name. And they’ve all slipped past. Why is that? Why is it that the man that I’ve decreed a long time ago as being the most gifted athlete in the history of the OWA always comes up short when it matters most? You talk a big game about being ready, but I can tell you from personal experience that this chamber is not something that you can prepare for doing anything else. The glass, the steel, the brutality that comes with it…it shortens careers, if not lives. What makes you believe that you can walk through the hellfire that I made my playground once before and shine brighter than me? 


What makes you believe that you will have enough energy to survive not only the man who bested you at Final Destination, but four other equally hungry and dangerous challengers? No. You see, I know exactly with whom I’m speaking and it’s not the World Champion. It’s with someone who has shown time and again that he isn’t worthy yet of wearing the heaviest of Crowns in our sport. Remind me, please, of why I put so much faith in you and wanted to be part of what you were building in the first place. Keep those empty promises that you’ve made before…if you can. You see, I’m not planning on letting up on you. I’m going to push you to be the man I know you can be. I will find every last bit of dark, twisted emotion within you and force it out of you. How does the Full Metal Jacket quote go? “Because I am hard, you will not like me. But the more you HATE me, the more you will LEARN.” As good as you are, there’s a reason why this match is full of current and former World Champions and you’re not yet one of them. I will show you, in intimate, painstaking detail, why that is the case. 



NEW YEAR’S RESOLUTION #2, For Jason Long: Try and stay alive. 


Jason, Jason. What’s going on, my friend? You’re unusually quiet. Are you busy plotting on how to miraculously steal the title from us all…or are you cowering in fear somewhere, afraid that even though you’ve managed to find a new lease on life that crossing For The Minorities will earn you yet another trip to the grave? I’m confused as to what your goals and motivations are besides the usual rigamarole of winning the World Championship that Rebecca Filth cost you. Where do your loyalties lie? It’s obviously not with us. We have reached out, you have not responded. We have offered peace, but you seem to be content on silently gearing up for war. So, Jason, I say this as respectfully yet as bluntly as possible: we will show you no quarter. You stand with Filth or Magnum, we will show no quarter. Your defeat is a necessity, but if you dare stand against us with the thots, your elimination will become necessary. So smarten up, do the smart thing. Take a breather. Hell, take a dive and convince some other sap to jump in and take your place. 


I would rather not hurt you. As I’ve said, even though the others may not believe in you, I do! I know that you will make the right decision and stay alive in the process. There’s plenty of other titles to chase, so don’t let your pride and ego get in the way of you having a lucrative, successful 2024. Your very life depends on the decisions you’re going to make. Please choose wisely, buddy. 



NEW YEAR’S RESOLUTION #3, For Angelina Magnum: Be your OWN woman! 



Did you really go there, Angie? Did you really say that me and Raivo, former champions in the tag team and women’s division respectively, weren’t carrying OUR weight in For The Minorities? Do you realize how much that makes the Pot sound like it’s talking to the Kettle!? What were YOU doing in Thotyssey besides being background character #47 for Filth and Felix’s sexual adventures? Remember that Chamber that you lost? Do you remember who was standing when all the blood and guts were done being shed and the smoke had cleared? It wasn’t you…and you got awfully close. Closer than any of those other women would have given you credit. And, begrudgingly, I see the potential in you. I loathe your privilege and vomit at your appearance, but even I respect your talent. Remember the two women who held you back. The two women who led you to near calamity and then fucked off when bright opportunities came along that didn’t require your presence. 


My challenge to you is to become your own woman in 2024. Let’s see what you learned in the Chamber! Now, I know that you’ve got some kind of crazy idea in your brain that you’ll somehow survive the field and emerge victorious but you won’t. Let’s face facts, Filth alone may prove too much for you to handle. IF you survive that somehow, you’ll certainly not survive two former world champions, a former World Tag Team Champion and Spartans Champion, and the current OWA World Champion.


You are the only one involved in this match who has never sniffed a singles title, so I do have to ask: who is carrying their weight around here?! 


You have taken a nice first step, earning your place in this contest and not being joined at the hip with your bestie and co-Champion Bea, but I’m going to educate you soon enough on just how far you still have to go to realize the potential that I see in you. Just like Raivo, you may not like what you find when you come face to face with me, but in time, you will grow from it and rise to a new level.



NEW YEAR’S RESOLUTION #4, For DT: Embrace Change. 


DT, you are definitely the standard bearer of FTM today. You’ve positioned yourself well as de-facto leader as Raivo and I have had our struggles, but even you must know how precarious the position you’re standing in truly is. You have everything. The respect of the wrestling world, one of the richest prizes in the game, a team of loyal and capable partners willing to lay waste to anything that challenges our collective supremacy. But there is one thing that you have to understand: change is constant in this sport. 


No champion can reign forever, not even one as dominant as you. Even you can’t hide your trepidation when the Promethean Chamber is mentioned. You know what happens there changes people…and from the sound of it, the name Rosso and the words “steel cage” still trigger some rather unsavory memories for you, don’t they? But, as you suggested, I won’t remain stuck in the past. However, I will definitely allow the past to become a prologue. I have always preferred matches like this, not because I win them all the time, but because I can be free of the usual constraints of the wrestling business. I can be myself. That’s what you want, isn’t it? You’ve chirped constantly about me being a Karen and now you want the True Diantha. 


Well, you’ll have it. But to get it, you’re going to have to embrace change. The Changes that are coming will be fruitful to us all. For starters, YOU WILL NO LONGER summon Raivo and myself like we are children to your offices in Seattle to be lectured. YOU WILL NO LONGER chart the course of FTM. YOU WILL NO LONGER be the OWA WORLD CHAMPION. But don’t worry, my dear friend, with me at the helm, things will be even brighter than they were before. You saw how dominant, how skillful I was when I led the way. I made alliances that brought us to the cusp of total domination of the sport. I protected you and Raivo as if you were my brothers. I always had a plan to make sure that we always came out on top.


Once I’ve taken your title, I will do more of the same. Your role will change, sure, but you will always have a place in my empire. You will never be forsaken. We are not the Frontline, the Thots, the Tribunal, we are not the lunatics that comprise the Seventh Ward. We are friends. We are brother and sister. Change will be good for us all.



NEW YEAR’S RESOLUTION #5, For Rebecca Filth: Learn your place. 



We have this same song and dance over and over again, Rebecca, and honestly I’m growing tired of it. I’ve never beaten you “without help”. You’ve won this title and that title. You’re going to bring everything we’ve built to a screeching halt. That’s nothing I haven’t heard from you before. How many times have you told me that you would be the bane of my existence, that you would be the one to best me…and you have not? How many times have you thrown a wrench in my plans only for me to take that same wrench and bust your head open with it? 


Losing that title to your former friend hurts more than you will ever understand. Absolutely it did. But one small comfort that I took from that night is that I didn’t see your fucking face with a smile. You were just as miserable as I was and, in all honesty, I can live with that. But you make an arrogant assumption if you think you’re leaving Game Over as the OWA World Champion. Why? Because….again, look at the field. This isn’t last year’s chamber that you all rigged so there would be three of you in there. This is a FTM Invitational and you and Angelina are Party Crashers that are going to be thrown out of the club with a fucking quickness once we hit the ring. 


One thing that I’ve never liked about you is your hypocritical nature. You’ve always talked in a degrading way about MY tactics while you were champion using the same bullshit to keep the Banshee at bay until you couldn’t. You are even worse about the Pot calling the Kettle black than your ex friend Angelina. You, my friend, are no champion. You are sick. You are everything wrong about wrestling, and the mere sight of you lights the fire that will make sure everything is burned to the ground rather than seeing you leave with the OWA World Championship. 


You only know the main events at Final Destination? Well I only know VICTORY in the Promethean Chamber. You are a guest in my domain this time, with no allies, no advantages to lean back on, and no chance of survival. I hate to give you your due credit, but you will fight admirably I’m sure. Unfortunately, this will end only one way: with you looking up, empty handed, as I walk away with Championship gold. It’s a scene you got to be quite familiar with for the better part of 2022 and 2023. Let’s recreate that same magic in 2024, love! 



THE FINAL NEW YEAR’S RESOLUTION, DIANTHA ROSSO’S: Own everything.



This is a very simple and straightforward one, friends: I wish to become even more dominant than I was in 2023. You people love to discredit my accomplishments, giving me grief for things that all your heroes have done. From the cokehead older brother of mine to the Whore to Jeff X, to Sabertooth and Hana. No one in this sport is without dirty hands. No one is exempt from underhanded techniques now and then.


Why am I the one singled out? Why are others praised yet I’m reviled. Well, judging from my skin tone and the looks of the other people involved, I can surmise one reason. The others, I don’t care for. I want all of you to understand that my new era is going to be even MORE dominant and MORE annoying than the last one for you. I WILL BE MORE OVERBEARING, MORE OBNOXIOUS, AND MORE OVERWHELMING than last time. I will carve my name into OWA’s record books once more, and this time with permanent ink that can’t be washed away by the pen of Scott Oasis. 


And once I’m done forcing Kingdom to submit, FTM is coming back to Odyssey and going to Olympus. We will swallow the entirety of OWA whole and everything will rest in the palm of my hand. No one will be exempt from our vision and the choice that you all face will be obvious: 


Move aside…or be moved.


So, there are my resolutions for the OWA competitors in the chamber. I hope everyone has a safe, prosperous and Happy New Year….except Rebecca Filth.


Fuck that cunt.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Chad Ecclestone and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bringeroflight
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 7:58 pm by Bringeroflight
I hope these white boys kill each other

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, 'Don' Hendrix, Raivo, Felix Hartley and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 7:53 pm by Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 6 Ezofbj19
Call before The Mayhem
Twisted Metal Mayhem #2

December 25th, 2023
Christmas Day

Scene opens at Devi's home at Raleigh, North Carolina. Devi having a Christmas party with her family and her Pro Wrestling SHINE's Tag Partner Stephanie Matsuda as they enjoyed the music, presents, and most importantly the food as soon they enjoyed the party, Devi looked on her phone and see Stark had called, zero call knowing that Stark is secretly planning on a strategy for the Twisted Metal Mayhem.

Devi Krysis: *Starting getting impatient* “Come on Stark…At least answer your phone.” 

Knowing that Devi just wanted to start the new year on the right foot and knowing that she wants revenge on Christie Sky and with Stark showing up she really wants answers.

Devi Krysis: “Stark, I still want to know what you said, what did you whisper to me about?

Devi became very impatient the moment that Stark didn't answer her call, the moment that she worried about how this was going to impact the Twisted Metal Mayhem. So Devi is continuing on with the Christmas party.

Next day….

December 26th, 2023
Matsuda's private Dojo
Japan

That day, Devi Krysis is in Japan training with Stephanie Matsuda, helping her get ready for Pro Wrestling Shine's Pride of Japan Championship Tournament which is contested under pure rules. While the training concluded Devi checked on her phone and Stark hadn't called yet, which worried Devi. 

Devi Krysis (VO): “Stark…I know that you're gonna want me to be my best for the Twisted Metal Mayhem but DAMMIT at least answer me why did you whisper to me about? Look, 2023 is hell and I want 2024 to be my year. My! Year! I wanted revenge on Christie Sky after that quick fashion victory against me and I want to rid anyone of their opportunity, main event Final Destination, becoming a OWA Alpha World Champion! Etc.”

Devi tries to call Stark but to no avail.

Devi Krysis: “God…fucking…dammit. If Stark is gonna have to duck my calls and not share strategy with me headed to the Twisted Metal Mayhem, we gonna lose LOSE! I know that things didn't happen my way since the new season had started, and the new year is upon us. And Stark you still hadn't answered my question and you whisper to me, not knowing what it means. Now Twisted metal Mayhem is fast approaching and I want answers before we go to this match, because of the carnage that I'll bring, the mindset that I'll bring to this match, and the moves that I'll used to anyone who involves in this match including Bea Havertz who's the worst, don't know why she's teaming with Revy. Christie Sky, you know that I want her head on the silver platter but the only person in my way is April Song, her partner. Chad Ecclestone you know there's going to be bloodshed cause the Ascension To The Heavens briefcase should be mine from get go, Aaliyah Landerson still running her mouth and yet in reality she can't beat me, she's full of shit and she made a new bestie named Ayla Rodriguez poor soul bless her heart.”

Vignettes showed Devi Krysis training with Stephanie Matsuda.

Devi Krysis (VO): “Noah Krieger and Kenny Drake nothing against you cause you're the G.O.A.T in the business. Besides, I love the good competition. Hopefully my partner Stark had the same feeling. And knowing about being friends with Stephanie Matsuda, Samantha Hamilton and Serenity Scorpio who's had friends with her inside and out knowing me that I'll never go easy so you two better bring your A-Game! More importantly all of you better bring your A-Game! Cause I got few receipts to collect and people beat the crap out of! 2024 is the year of the Krysis and I vowed to take anything and everything, every opportunity, every main event once I am done with this Twisted Metal Mayhem.”

Devi Krysis: “Because Discus Devi F'n Krysis is not in mood to play around and it's already calm before the Mayhem!”

Scene fades.

Jeff X, Ayla Rodriguez, Chad Ecclestone and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
vs. Jupiter King - Game Over Promo 2
Post December 27th 2023, 6:39 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 6 Coolte38
Game Over - Promo 2


The screen flickers to life with an 8-bit animation, pixelated graphics dancing across the frame. A retro game-inspired soundtrack sets the tone as Christopher Sabertooth donned in wrestling gear adorned with digital patterns, steps into view against a backdrop of vibrant neon lights reminiscent of classic arcade games.

Well, well, what do we have here? It looks like someone pressed start, and now it's game time. Welcome to the world of pixels and the realm of Christopher Sabertooth!

As he speaks, the camera zooms in, revealing the intricate details of his gear that pay homage to iconic video game characters.

You see, in this arena, I'm not just a wrestler. I'm a player, a character in the grand tapestry of the ultimate game – the game of life, the game of dominance. And tonight, my friends, the level is set, and it's time to press play!

The pixelated background transitions to an arena filled with cheering fans, their excitement palpable.

Each move, each strike, it's a combination of the code of pain that I've mastered. I've leveled up in ways you can't even comprehend. This isn't your run-of-the-mill wrestling match; this is an epic quest, and I am the protagonist who will rewrite the ending.

He throws a few punches in the air, each accompanied by retro game sound effects.

Tonight, my opponent is not just a wrestler; she is the final boss in my quest for supremacy. But guess what? I've got the cheat codes, I've got the strategy guide, and I've got the skill to emerge victorious.

The camera pans to the crowd, signs held high, each featuring pixel art of Sabertooth.

They call this event "Game Over" but for me, it's a new high score waiting to be achieved. I'll conquer each level, and defeat every adversary, and when it's all said and done, the game won't be over – it'll just be a new beginning of the Sabertooth era!

As the pixelated background fades to black, the screen echoes with the sounds of a vintage game over the screen. The camera lingers on Sabertooth's confident gaze, leaving the audience with the promise of a wrestling spectacle unlike any other digital realm.


CUT!!

The camera zooms out to reveal Christopher Sabertooth, wearing a mo-cap, standing in front of a green screen. The art director, looking pleased with the direction approaches the Spartan’s Champion over the promotion material for the upcoming PPV.

Chris wasn’t a big fan of the direction undertaken for the promotion but played along to the company’s demands of having their top talents involved in getting more eyes on the product. As a champion, refusing such an opportunity wouldn’t look good and set a wrong example for the rest of the locker room. He shook the hands of the director and took off the mo-cap outfit, heading towards the changing room in the studio.

As he approaches his room, he finds an interviewer standing outside, hoping to catch the champion for a conversation. Chris lets out a loud groan, after having completed a marketing campaign for the PPV, now having to deal with interviews. But once again, he played along and signaled the interviewer to follow him into the changing room. 

Thank you for letting me in! 

Don’t mention it. Fair warning, I had to deal with a bucketload of cringe to meet company marketing demands. So, I am not in the best of mood but if you ask the right questions, you’ll get the answers you’re looking for. Go ahead. What do you want to know?

Well, to start, how are you doing?

Better now that I have finished my obligations for the promotion. Now, I only have the PPV itself to worry about. However, I do hope the questions get better from this point on. That’s strike one.

Uhm. I will do my best. Why do you care so much about the Spartan’s Championship? A lot of people thought that you’d treat this title as an accolade to add to your collection but you seem a bit more driven than once anticipated. Has the end goal changed from being the OWA World Champion?

That’s a lot better. Has the end goal changed? No. Has the means to get there changed now that I have a piece of gold that I can call my own? Absolutely. Let’s be honest here. Take Jeff for example. That man, solely off his reputation alone, got himself a world championship shot in his first PPV back. I respect Felix, don’t get me wrong, but I’d say that Jeff is the favorite heading into the match. He’s the golden child of OWA. Some people might take offense to that. Hell, the old me would have complained about it as well! But that’s the version of myself that didn’t understand the value of brand recognition and pre-built reputations. Of course, I’d put Jeff X in a world championship match. That’s what brings the people to the company. Everybody wants to see Jeff succeed. They will pay a good amount for it. And if they do that, the whole company is doing well in the process. The people who don’t get the opportunity to headline, get a fatter cheque they can be happy about. All thanks to recognizable faces. All thanks to the hard work put in by people like Jeff or myself.

That being said, the same value can also be used to elevate certain things beyond the level once thought to be possible. As much as the Spartan’s Championship has been the beacon of success on Sunday Nights… It’s not the number one title. It’s not the belt that everybody strives for. It’s just a stepping stone to get to the position they eventually want to be in. The same can be applied to people like Jeff and Arata who held the title before me. It was the first bit of success that they tasted here in OWA. Not the pinnacle of their time here. 

That’s how I can change the reputation of this championship. By putting it up against worthy and upcoming challengers who want to make a name for themselves by beating the old guard, as they say. I might be a veteran when it comes to OWA, but I am still in my prime! I haven’t slowed down for a second and it would be foolish for anybody to think otherwise.

Coming back to your question… Do I want to get to the top? Fuck yeah! But can I take the Spartan’s Championship to the top with me? That’s the real question. I believe I have that figured out. That’s the next stage in the new era of Christopher Sabertooth. Which is why, I cannot afford to lose it. Not even to a bad motherfucker like Jupiter King. 

Speaking of Jupiter King, your stance on her has shifted since your first encounter. And unsurprisingly so, it seems like Jupiter has changed her approach as well. She was a lot calmer than before. A lot more humble. Understanding of the great opportunity presented to her and not taking what you have done for this company for granted. Is that something you appreciate out of Jupiter? Or is it a bit too late to play it safe, as you would say?

Great question once again. I am a little surprised to see how tame Jupiter King has become in comparison to the fiery phenom that I faced at Hardcore Havoc. I was worried during the match, I won’t lie. She had me pushed against the wall on multiple occasions and if it weren’t for my presence of mind, I could have lost my championship.

But that loss has seemingly killed the fire inside of Jupiter King. Undoubtedly, her best asset. Do I appreciate the flattery thrown my way as she lists down my accolades and gives me an ego boost? Sure! Who wouldn’t!? At the same time, I am a little disappointed in her. I expected that fire to propagate even further heading into Game Over. I expected her to pounce on this undeserved opportunity presented to her. Undeserved simply because she lost. Was she close? Sure! But close isn’t close enough. And trust me, I have a Master’s degree in being close. It’s only when I shifted gears at FD and adopted the new me-- The Day One version of myself-- was I able to move past my shortcomings. 

I see a similar future ahead for Jupe. This loss will be debilitating. She will be heartbroken. The best chance she had was at Hardcore Havoc. She caught me off guard with her intensity! Failing that made her realize that her best chance was now behind her. I know what I am getting into. I know who Jupiter King is. And now, she can’t do anything that would phase me. I will give her a dose of reality at Game Over. The gap between us, once mistaken for being close, wasn’t even near to the truth. I have DECADES of life experience over her. I am not even talking about my age-- Just all the shit that I have lived through. It’s more than what most go through in several lifetimes. I have survived… Well, kinda survived through the thick of it. Now, I have solely placed my undivided attention on the world of professional wrestling. I had to bring my career back on track before people started throwing questions my way. And I have done so rather gracefully, I’d say. The Spartan’s Championship has never looked better around anybody else. 

And despite the popular belief, I very much intend on taking that championship to the top with me. So, Jupiter can change her ways for all I care. It’s not going to cushion the loss heading her way. It’s not going to make her look better. She’s trying to save face at this moment. Trying to butter me up to be nicer to her. To take her lightly. To think that she’s not capable of pulling off a miracle at Game Over. She wants me to forget about the fight that she brought my way at Hardcore Havoc as a last-ditch effort. But I know who she is. I know the facade will fall off the moment the bell rings. She’s going to come guns blazing for one last hurrah under the spotlight.

Leave a lasting impression, rookie. That’s my only advice to her. I won’t fake a liking for her just because she grossly underestimated the greatness of Christopher Sabertooth and owned up to her mistakes. She could apologize to me and that wouldn’t change anything. The outcome is rather pre-determined… Jupiter Kings’ of the world can never stand up to THE Christopher Sabertooth. One and only.

On the contrary, she believes that you’ve put on a facade to be this uber-marketable company’s champion. Is there any truth behind that? Is this all a play to reach the very top? To be more marketable. To be more loved. To be more appreciated for all that you have done. Has the true Christopher Sabertooth hidden somewhere behind this persona?

What persona? I am very much myself at this moment. I had to suppress my inner ambitions just so I could fight alongside humanity to save our future. I had to ignore my dreams just so Arata Asakura wouldn’t destroy someone else’s. I had a facade in the form of paint on my face when Havoc terrorized this world and left me a prisoner in my own body. The old, grizzled warrior who’d put his life on the line to save the people he cares about, was not out of character. It was a necessity. I had no choice but to be that version of myself. Now that I can forward in my life and career, I want to truly embrace what makes me as good as I am. It’s the wrestling itself. I just fail to see anybody at my level when it comes to the ring. I cannot fathom anybody outwrestling me in this art form. 

Why shouldn’t I be proud of what I have done? Why shouldn’t I be soaking in the applause and adulations sent my way? Why shouldn’t I be reveling in my bravado and constant drive for excellence? There’s nobody perfect in this world but when we speak of a perfect wrestler, there’s nobody that comes as close as Christopher Sabertooth. That’s the reality. And I am more than happy to toot my own horn after being on the back burner for a good portion of my run in OWA. I let everybody else have their moment in the sun. Why shouldn’t I reap the benefits of being the most consistently great performer in the company? The only off-weeks I had was when I was dead! 

So, this mean-brute side of mine that Jupiter is after is not something she will get. Not at Game Over. There’s no war for me to fight. It’s a match, as fair as it can be, in the middle of the squared circle. I have honed my craft of wrestling for as far as my memory goes back. It’s my wheelhouse. It’s my HOME. I live and breathe for wrestling and that’s what she’s going to get at Game Over. A good old-fashioned wrestling match. A match of endurance. A match of skill. A match of attrition. I will break Jupiter King in ways that even weapons can’t. I will make her look like a damn fool that she is for accepting this match. This isn’t a war anymore. This is art. This is magic. This is my life. And I don’t plan on letting anybody embarrass me in the ring. 

Does that answer your question? The Christopher Sabertooth she wants was out of necessity. And I don’t need that version of myself for Jupiter King. Not for this match. It’s easy for me.

Is arrogance a part of the ‘real’ Christopher Sabertooth?

I see what you’re trying to do there. Unfortunately for you, I am not going to give you the reaction you’re after. And what is arrogant about knowing how good you are? I am simply speaking my truth. Some people just can’t handle it. And those who can, love me for it. I’ll take them over anybody else. I don’t need supporters. I don’t need fans to do my bidding. My work can speak for itself. I don’t need a company behind me to push me as a marketable face. I have BEEN the face of this company. Five years and counting. I don’t need to prove myself to anybody but me. I can only compete with myself at this point because there’s nobody else I can look up to. 

So, is that it? Game Over is going to be a cakewalk? The odds seem to agree with you as the favorite heading into the match. Does Jupiter King not stand a sliver of a chance? 

Flukes can happen. I’ve seen plenty of miracles in my life before to completely discount anybody. Even El Landerson can stand toe to toe with the best on their off day. I don’t take Jupiter King for granted. Not after what she put me through at Hardcore Havoc. I want to make a point out of her as a sign of respect. She’s going to get the best version of myself in that ring for the hell she put me through. I will run circles around her to show the difference in our styles and approach to the art of wrestling. But I do not take her lightly by any means. I sense the potential to be great in her. I sense that she will get there one day if she keeps at it. Just not at Game Over and certainly not against me. 

That being said, the financially responsible choice would be to go all-in on Christopher Sabertooth. It’s the safest bet of the night. The Spartan’s Championship isn’t going anywhere. 

Any final message to Jupiter King or any future opponents that you will come across?

Just learn from what I have to offer. There’s plenty that I can teach to the world of wrestling. You just need to accept the truth that you will never be as good as me. But I can help you close the gap. Fight me. Give me your best shot. Show me the heart that you have. Show me the fire that I have seen in plenty of wrestlers backstage. Show me the hunger to succeed. And I will show you what being the greatest feels like. 

Oh, I can’t help but enjoy being this good. It fuels me every day. We good? 

Thank you for your time, Chris. 

I appreciate you. Don’t try to make me look like an asshole in this interview, okay?

I will try my best.

Try harder. 

Michael Bishop, Jeff X and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 5:24 pm by Chad Ecclestone
SEASON SIX - EPISODE ONE POINT TWO
DRIVE HARD WITH A VENGEANCE

Darkness. Nothing but black, as far as the eye can see. No, it’s not FTM’s weekly team meeting. It’s the sweet oblivion that only death can bring. At long last, Chad Ecclestone has been freed from the chains of mortality, falling victim to the leading cause of death in Los Angeles: a drive-by shooting, Latin style.

“...Chad… Chad…?”

The voice cuts through the abyss, shrill and annoying, definitely belonging to someone who isn’t even a fraction as masculine as Chad.

“Come on, big brother, open your eyes. It’s a cold, dark world without you! I just can’t bear to go on without my best friend and mentor! Whatever will I do without my father figure, the man who taught me everything I know?”

Slowly, the eyes of the dead man open… and rather than bearing witness to a vision of heaven complete with jacked gymrat angels, an old dude with a huge beard, and frolicking large-bosomed white women, Chad finds himself face-to-face with Noah Krieger (still Keanu Reeves) leaning over his hospital bed.

“Oh, no…” he mumbles, speech thick and slurred on account of the painkillers. “You’re here too? Am I forced to deal with your bullshit for all of eternity, even in death?”

“Death?” laughs Krieger, “but Chadwick, you aren’t dead! Though you definitely should be, I can’t believe you managed to survive such a cowardly attack! Even the doctors said it was a one in a trillion chance you’d pull through. You were shot 36 times!”

Chad takes a moment to digest this information, smirking and nodding at this medical confirmation that he’s basically unkillable.

“You know something, Krieger, my dear chap? I always knew being built different would pay off someday. Eat your fucking heart out, 50 Cent, with your bitch ass nine bullets. Come to LA and start acting tough, we’ll see what the fuck happens.”

“Uhhh. Who are you talking to? Fiddy ain’t here, you must be hallucinating. Do you have a fever? Nurse!”

“Details, schmetails. Let me vent, I was just shot three dozen times!”

“That’s fair.”

“So anyway, pal, what’s the rumpus?” asks Chad, awfully casual for a man who narrowly escaped death and still has a bunch of tubes going into him.

“Good news, Chadwick. While you were being operated on, I managed to track down the Apollo and Artemis Cup. After they blasted you, those two gangbangers snatched it up… turns out they were working for another pair of OWA femmes. Bea Havertz and Hollywood Revy. They want the loot, and they're willing to kill for it. Or, at the very least, hire some Mexicans to do their dirty work for them."

“Sorry, did you just call her ‘Hollywood’ Revy?”

“Yeah. Hollywood Revy. You know her, right? Hah, of course you do! She’s one of the hottest actresses working today. I was thinking while I was there, I would get her autograph. You know, before we kill her, or whatever we planned on doing.”

"…well, that’s dark. But let’s not focus on that. You’re really gassing this bitch up that much, huh? Sorry to break it to you, chum, but Revy ain’t gonna fuck you, so you can stop pretending she’s anything more than D-list bitch, a complete disappointment as a thespian, and a blatant copycat! I’m the resident actor in the Omega Wrestling Alliance, not this bandwagon-hopping cunt! Where the fuck was this so-called ‘Hollywood’ Revy when I was toiling for months on Kingdom, clearing a path for legitimate actors to make a sideline into the pro wrestling industry before anyone else had the idea!”

“Hm. Pretty sure Nobi was working in Tinsel Town while wrestling for Olympus long before you ever signed an OWA contract… Wouldn't that make him the trailblazer?”

“...you’re going to bring up Nobi? To me? Here? Now? After I just narrowly evaded the Reaper?”

Chad shakes his head in disappointment and pauses, reaching towards the bedside table and grabbing a pair of sunglasses that he places over his doped-up eyes. Once that’s done, he looks back to Krieger and hits him with a big, pearly white grin.

“Hey, Krieger, what do you think of this scenario? Go fuck yourself.”

Their friendly banter is interrupted, as the door to the private room is kicked in to reveal none other than Ayla Rodriguez (upgraded from an extra to Salma Hayek). She’s lifting a shotgun towards the two men, ready to finish the job she and Landerson already started. Before she can pull the trigger, a blast from outside the room turns the assassin into a red mist.

“WHAT THE FUCK?” they shout in unison.

Their hero steps through the doorway. Leather jacket, combat boots, sunglasses, an entire armory strapped to his primate body. Behold, Thaddeus Fiora, the only simian who can possibly keep this pair of idiots alive long enough to reclaim the Apollo and Artemis Cup.

“OOH OOH! AH AH!” bellows Thaddeus, extending his hand towards the two.
("Come with me if you want to live!")

The scene fades to black, then cuts to an editing room filled with monitors playing scenes from Chad’s previous promos, films, public appearances and matches. The man seated in front of the screens swivels around in his chair, revealing himself to be none other than Chad X: Chadwick Xavier Ecclestone.

“Well, everyone, the moment you’ve all been waiting for is rapidly approaching. Chad Ecclestone’s return to active competition in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. For months after Final Destination, I was always asked one question, no matter where I went: “Chad, how are you so handsome, so talented, so sexually virile and staunchly heterosexual?”. And after that, the second most repeated query: “Chad, when can we expect you to thrill audiences with another death-defying, dimes-drawing, dick-dilating in-ring performance?”.

To be quite frank with you all, it was quite annoying. I guess people think I have so much sway in OWA, on account of being the only legitimate superstar in the entire shitted place, that I’m able to control my own booking. Sadly, that just isn’t the case. Despite my name being the only – and I do mean the only thing – selling tickets, bringing in those sweet Nielsen ratings, and boosting the PPV buy rates to previously unseen heights, management has kept me waiting in the wings since my triumphant victory at Final Destination.

Not that I’m complaining. Oh, make no mistake, I live to entertain the masses, but this whole wrestling thing is just one of the many mediums I’ve mastered. Film, television, Broadway, TikTok, my newest foray into the world of intergender Powerslap tournaments… I’ve got a lot of irons in the fire, a bunch of Chinamen in the kitchen, every eye on a different prize, a finger in every pie, all that shit. It keeps me busy, so I’m not bothered by a nice sabbatical from stepping into the ring. It’s given me time to decompress after choking out that evil Japanese Imperialist… can you believe the tabloids tried to say that was ‘gruesome violence against a lady'? She’s been called a lot of things, and rightfully so, but I doubt anyone has ever referred to Hana Nakajima as a ‘lady’.

But I digress! I’m not here to continue kicking a dead horse… not when management has finally given me some new opponents to stomp into the dirt. And boy, have you seen the list of clowns they’re throwing into this Twisted Metal Mayhem match? Not a single legitimate team amongst them, aside from me and my boy Noah, who I will absolutely, 100% carry across the finish line to victory, kicking and screaming like the big whiny baby he is. Oh sure, there’s some bright spots here and there… Kenny Drake and JD Damon have the most experience working as a team, and that might make them a favorite amongst the short-sighted fools in the sports betting world, but I’m far from impressed. If the Wolvesden were a thing in a more healthy, competitive era of OWA, nobody would be bringing them up now. It’s only by virtue of existing in the company’s abysmal, pre-Chad years that they’ve managed to eke out something resembling a legacy. And now, they’ve moved on to the Tribunal. If you ask me, though, they should be called the Tri-Poo-nal, because they’ve been stinking up the joint ever since they banded together.

And we’ve got Ayla Rodriguez running her mouth about how she feels sorry for Krieger, how he deserves a better partner than me, the very man who risked my life to save his. Listen, Lupita, do yourself a favor and stay in your lane. I get that you’re new here, and you probably don’t have any idea how things work around this company... or America, for that matter... but let me act – briefly – as your travel guide in this strange new land. For a rookie, you’re doing an awful lot of talking about the two hottest stars in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. You might want to put a lid on that real quick, before your big mouth writes your fat Latina booty a check it can’t cash. The fact is, you could be the greatest driver in the entire world – unlikely since you don’t have a penis, but let’s just pretend for a minute for the sake of this sick burn – but with Landerson in the passenger seat, you’ve got no chance. With her idiotic babbling in your ear, good luck paying attention to the road. I wager you end up like Paul Walker on the first turn, going out in a blaze – and I mean blaze literally – of glory, and leaving the real star to carry the franchise. That’s right, I’m the Vin Diesel in this match! Me! …minus the sexual assault allegations, of course. Shit.

Then we have the bizarre pairing of April Song and Christie Sky. I don’t have much to say about the latter, other than this weird scribble I made in my pre-taping notes that – I think – says ‘more like Christie Guy’, but that doesn’t make much sense so let’s skip her. As for April Song, she is undoubtedly the most dangerous woman in this entire race, or derby, or whatever the hell Scotty has in score for us. If you ask me, it’s downright irresponsible for management to let an Asian woman within spitting distance of a motor vehicle! One is bad enough, but those two characteristics in a single person? She’s going to get someone killed out there! Does she even know how to signal? So many questions! Rest assured, everyone, if I get whiplash from Mrs. Wong rear-ending the whip, I’ll be handing out lawsuits like Remington Ivory Prescott on a Tuesday morning.

I suppose I could speak on Samantha and Serenity, which sounds more like a 90s WB sitcom than anyone I should be taking seriously, but if there’s one thing I’m good at it’s knowing who is marketable and who isn’t. They don’t call me the Viral Kingmaker of Social Media for no reason, you know. And I don’t mean to be rude, but I don’t think those two are even appealing to the same demographic! A Viking and some vaguely ethnic chick named after an astrological sign? Ridiculous, where’s the coherent branding? And anyway, word on the street is that this scorpion chick is yet another nepobaby of that big-headed, ego-driven temptress Cloud Matsuda. Just how much are we expected to suffer on account of that woman? First Abholos, then that sleepy bitch on Odyssey, now this? Keep your legs closed, and your lame, poorly trained students out of the big leagues, okay babe? Great. Good talk.

I already vented my feelings about Revy in that Academy Award worthy teaser I showed you minutes ago, but I’ve got a lot more to say. Actually, just one more thing: you want to call yourself Hollywood? If you ask me, they should call you Bollywood Revy, on account of all the Indian men who’ve been in you. Okay, that’s it. Now, her partner, Bea Havertz… I find myself in an unenviable position here, because I actually don’t mind her. Her social media presence is – and this means a lot coming from me – nothing short of impressive. Monolithic, even! She’s built herself a following that dwarfs 99% of this company’s former world champions, and that was even before she deigned to set foot inside a wrestling ring. Yes, folks, the white half of the Powerbuff Girls is a woman after my own heart. Someone from the upper classes who has, out of nothing but love for their adoring fans and a desire to entertain, lowered themselves to the level of a common athlete. Not to toot my own horn by association, but that’s what real greatness is, ladies and gentlemen. Unfortunately for her, and despite my respect for the fanatical Bea Hive fanbase she’s managed to garner, she was still – tragically – born a woman, and thus shouldn’t be allowed within twelve feet of a steering wheel. Sadly, we’re still decades behind Saudi Arabia in this regard, so I’m going to have to take the first opportunity to ram her off the road and into a wall. Strictly out of self defense, of course. Better them than me, that’s what I always say!

Now, I’ve left the best for last: Devi Krysis. Hah! I’m just fucking with you, obviously. I mean Stark, the great and terrible specter of Strong Style Wrestling who once upon a time had Kingdom in a chokehold. To him, I only have to say… what happened, man? Believe it or not, I used to look up to you for a fraction of a second there. I thought you had Oasis running scared when you snatched that belt off his potato munching golden boy, Jason Long. I’d been struggling for months in the undercard, desperately trying to elevate myself to a position where I could finally start fucking with that steroid-filled gorilla we’re forced to call ‘boss’, when you just waltzed in and made it look like child’s play! Hell, the way you had Scotty seething, I really though the man was going to blow a gasket and go out like a heart transplant patient who just snorted a line of Adderall.

But I guess he had us both fooled. Turns out Oasis is smarter than we gave him credit for… or you weren’t as devious as you were making yourself out to be. Maybe a bit of both. Because let me tell you something, boy, he sure did make you look like a fool. All that blustering about destroying the legacy of the Omega Wrestling Alliance, and look how long you managed to last in the Clash before Arata threw your ass over those ropes. In retrospect, your reign of terror looks a lot more like a bad joke, or some fever dream after a bowl of bad Kung Pao Chicken. Oasis won. How’s that feel after all your gloating and showboating? And now, you’ve fallen so far that you’re seen as being on the same level as Discus Devi. Think about that for a second, and wallow in despair. No seriously, take a moment and wallow, I’ll be here when you get back.

But enough about those chumps. You guys know me. You know how I operate. And if you don’t, then listen up, because I’ll make it real clear for you. I'm not the type to sit here before you, my beloved audience, and talk about the blood, sweat, and tears that I’ve poured into this place. I’ll leave that kind of melodrama to Krieger, he seems to have a real knack for it. But don’t make the mistake of thinking my laid back, devil may care demeanor makes me any less serious. Take a look back at season five, my rookie year on Kingdom, the best brand in the business… before the walls between us and the cathouse came down and flooded this formerly based place with a bunch of bitches in heat, that is. The greatest Spartans reign ever, the highest-rated segments in OWA history, a third place finish in the Clash of the Titans, plus I even did something it took the entirety of Frontline and Thotyssey to accomplish, defeating Hana singlehandedly to win the Ascension to the Heavens ladder match at the biggest show of the year. No matter what you think about me personally, you can’t scoff at my bonafides… not when there’s people – some of whom are in this very match, I might add – who’ve been scratching and clawing for years to achieve even a fraction of what I’ve accomplished in my short time here.

With that briefcase at my side, I can just sit back and wait for the perfect moment to call my shot. So consider my involvement in this ridiculous spectacle a favor. My gift, not only to you, who get to bask in my presence in person… but to the world at large, who will be lucky enough to witness a real-world car chase with the hottest Hollywood star since… fuck, I don’t know, Brando or something? Use your imagination! The point is, I’m the only man in this thing with legitimate credentials. I’ve got actual experience doing this driving thing for a living! I don’t know if you’ve heard, but I do all my own stunts. No big deal. Oh, sure, I've got Mitch, but he’s mainly used for wrestling fuckery and making charity appearances in my place. Personally, I can’t stand sick kids. Hey, what can I say? I never liked them. What, you want me to lie to you, the viewer?

I would never. Now begone, I have my own excellence to bask in. Flee, foul cameraman, before I kill you where you stand! Hah! Just kidding. But seriously, get the fuck out before I call security.”

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Rebecca Filth, Remington Ivory Prescott, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 4:38 pm by Noah Krieger

DAYS BEFORE GAMEOVER.

He screams out in pain. Opening his eyes in a hurry, squinting at a rapid pace, but realizes he’s not in the same location as before. The walls are a bit different. The room is smaller. He eventually realizes that he’s in his own household, and thereforth, his own bed. 

***KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!***

Just like that, three consecutive knocks are heard with excessive force on his front door, and they don’t stop. With no other choice, Noah lifts himself up from his bed, and yet again screams out in pain. His ribs feel glass, every singular movement kills him. But that’s the standard for what this sport brings. Risking your life  isn’t always going to have a reward. And more often than not, it probably won’t. Eventually, he reaches the door, as is met with the surprise of…

CHAD ECCLESTONE.

Wassup my dude!” Chad says in emphatic fashion. His eyes are widened, signifying that he’s genuinely thrilled to see Krieger once again.

But unfortunately for him, the feeling doesn’t seem to be mutual. Noah shakes his head in disappointment, and walks away from him, and shuts the door. But Chad’s foot catches it in the nick of time, as he walks into the house, like it was his own.

Bro. Why in such a pissy mood? It’s almost time for what we’ve been waiting for. Aren’t you ecstatic? Chad asks this question in an energetic tone, and waits for an answer from his supposed ally. But there isn’t one. Taking note of this, he decides to take a seat upon the sofa, where he pats the cushion next to him. Simply signifying that he wants Krieger to sit directly next to him, for a little chat.

You promised we’d have that chat. Let’s do it, shall we?” 

At first, Krieger shakes his head in denial. But he always said that his word is his bond, and this is a chance to prove that is the truth. So he transitions the supposed shaking of his head into an emphatic nod. He sits down next to Chad, and they begin.

I know this has been a difficult time period for you, it’s understandable, man. All those failures add up, it breaks you mentally. I can’t necessarily relate, but I’m sure it’s difficult to deal with. But that’s not you anymore, not with someone to help. That’s me.” Chad says this with conviction. He’s confident in these words.

You’re right, you have no DAMN idea. How could you? There’s practically a guarantee that you’ll be the King of OWA whenever you decide it’s time to flip that switch. A briefcase that guarantees all of this, with one simple cash-in.” Noah looks at Chad with a pissed off look upon his face, the one that he always looks at him with, but Chad stops him right there.

The one that I didn’t cash-in when you were literally on your deathbed? Listen Krieger, I’m aware that you think the world is out to get you. That finding success is going to be a difficult task, especially after the past few months. And it will be. But if you just put your guard down for ONCE. You’ll realize that you can trust me. And I’ll be the one that helps you get back to your winning ways.” Chad smiles.

He leans a little closer, lending out a hand to Krieger.

What do you say.. Partner? Ready to give this a shot?

The camera zooms forward, closer to Krieger’s face, as he’s contemplating the decision. 

***



Since the beginning of time, life has always been centered around the idea of fate, and what can come from it. Every direction that you decide to take has a reasoning behind it, a purpose. It has to. No matter the risk, nor the reward, there’s always been a mutual understanding of this philosophy — until it was no longer this way. Until it no longer mattered. For me, being a firm believer in this way of life has always kept me moving forward. Marching on through the pain. The adversity. The incomparable struggle. However, it’s not that simple any longer, it isn’t like it used to be, there’s no such thing as relying on fate, not anymore. Or so I’ve been told by countless others. For the past year and a half, there’s been nobody else that has willingly put his body on the line as much as me. That has poured his BLOOD, SWEAR, and TEARS into this place, no matter if there’s a championship belt around my waist or not. Whether the risk outweighs the reward. None of this is a lie. None of it.

But still after everything, I’m still seen as the underdog. They still see that poor kid from Chicago, who couldn’t fend for himself, a helpless soul. After every monumental loss, and the constant setbacks on my own part, that way of thinking has never gone away, NOT ONCE. Losing to Jeff. Failing to be the last man standing in the Clash. Allowing Chris to rip my fairytale ending from my fingertips, and not stopping Felix from stomping on those remains after the fact. All of these examples have given a majority of those in the back the impression that there’s no fight left in me. No desire to become the ace of this industry, like I once claimed to want. But the truth is..they don’t fuckin’ know me. Not one bit. The truth still remains, there’s nobody with a bigger heart than me, there’s no instance where I’ve stayed down, ever. I’ll always be the one that begs for the fight, and rises to the occasion when it’s accepted. That doesn’t stop now, and in total honesty, I can’t afford to.

This time it needs to be finished. Success is a must.

So believing that fate will resolve all of your issues might not be an option anymore, but it never should’ve been to begin with. The battle needs to be waged on your own terms, without anything assuring victory besides your own skills, and desire to force your way through the rubble and ash of battle. And in some cases, there’s that one person that relates to this, and that’s Chad. He figured out a long time ago that reminding yourself of the past won’t do you any good. But preparing for the future, by taking over the present is the only way to go about it.  

So that starts now, even if a little assistance is needed. In this case, it very much is.

But yet, some people still don’t understand this mindset. Like you, Bea. All you want for this Holiday season, is a little peace and quiet? There’s none of that in war, and when you’re face-to-face with me, that’s exactly what this is, nothing less, and nothing more. Feel free to think whatever you want about me, there’s no reason to attempt to sway your opinion, and frankly there’s no reason to. You can be ignorant if you choose, it doesn’t make a difference to me. But just know that there’s nothing I’d want less than your self-loathing pity, I’ve never asked for it. Through it all, all the ups and downs of my career thus far, that's never been something that holds any truth. So you can roll your eyes at my attempts to be the BEST just like all the rest — it’s nothing new. I’m so beyond tired of people like you pretending to know what I’ve gone through. The lengths that it’s taken to survive so far. You don’t know the half of it. 

But I do know why it was done. It was so when it was all said and done, they wouldn’t be able to question my love for this sport. 

I’m sure it’s incredibly enticing to try and tear me apart, to target a man’s resilience, like it doesn’t count for anything. It counts for everything. This narrative that it’s the same story with me over and over again. That nothing changes. It’s all beyond ridiculous. There’s always going to be someone that tries to tear you down, and make you believe that your best efforts don't mean shit in the grand scheme of things. It just so seems that just like the rest, you’re the exact same as them. 

So I wish you luck in your attempts to put me down. To tear me apart. It’s not going to happen, not on this night, nor after everything that has been said. All you keep talking about is how we don’t have a chance at winning this thing, how my shortcomings will not only be downfall, but Chad’s as well. Do you know who you’re fucking talking to? I’m a damn warrior. Even if I desired to quit, my body wouldn’t let me. Because that’s not who I am, I’m built to last until my final breath. But are you?

I doubt it. 

Revy might be a different case, though. She’s an individual who relies on her psychotic tendencies, and in a bout like this, that’s all she really needs. It’s a clear advantage to be the cause of chaos, without caring much about who it hurts. The damage it can cause. But that’s still assuming that her head will be in the game, that she’ll care enough to give it her all. Who’s to say she won’t let her selfish tendencies take over, and screw you over? Will you still sit there and refer to us as the issue? I’d like to think not. Both of you need to realize that for us it’s not a ‘can they co-exist’ partnership between the two of us. We both know what’s at stake here. We’re capable of taking a step back and moving past our differences to complete one common goal — coming in first.

Are you two capable of that? I doubt it. Time will only tell.

Speaking of those who think they know me like the back of their hand, it keeps coming back to both of you, Kenny Drake & JD Damon. Someone who can’t admit their own faults are usually classified as cowards. And the two of you are the biggest examples of it I’ve ever seen. There was a clear desire to start over months ago, mainly due to there being no other voice. You both felt like you’d grown stagnant in the past couple of years – and that’s the correct assumption. And once again, there’s no other thing to blame for this besides the reflections in the mirror. I’m sure it kills you inside that you used to hold this place over with an iron first. Some respected you. And some were even terrified of you. But neither is the truth any longer with the actuality being that you’ve actually fallen quite far, more than most seem willing to admit. 

Kenny Drake’s legacy has been dependent on his World Championship run. For JD, it’s been the reliance of others holding him up. But now both of their respective legacies are diminishing by the day, it isn’t their era any longer. It’s about proving for the future. And if you didn’t get the memo yet. Chad And I are the definition of that very future. Since day one, this company has trusted us to mount the pressure on our shoulders. To push through the pain and adversity. All in order to become what we were always destined to be. World Heavyweight Champion. That all ends if we don’t make it past The Tribunal. The two guys representing the stable that threatened my career more times than I can count. So buckle up, cause neither of you guys are walking out with those hands raised.

It’s our time. It’s BEEN MY TIME. 

Speaking of the future, it’s constantly evolving. Just look at, Serenity. Congratulations on signing that OWA contract — I remember doing so over a year and a half ago. It’s where the foundation of my career started to be marked out, it all starts here, it’s all about believing in yourself. But unfortunately for you, it doesn’t get easier. Not when you’re forced to contend with two of the best to do it in this sport. Truthfully, I can respect the road you’re about to take. The journey you’re soon to embark on. 

But paving that road will have to wait.

Making it to the big stage is impressive on its own, but that’s where it ends. Carrying yourself to victory is where it starts to get difficult, and just like many others, there’s doubts that you’re ready for that. That big of a challenge. So take your best shot if you must. Take your swing . Trying for a home run is one thing, but striking out is unfortunately inevitable. Simply because this battle doesn’t end until the victory is secured. For me, that’s the most important part of it all. 

Getting the job done.

But I think Stark has forgotten all about that in recent times, haven’t you? The world championship run was just a brief moment in time, yet another feather in your cap. That legacy is nice and all, but it doesn’t take away from the fact that you’re no longer known as the King of OWA. Say what you want about me, if you decide to open your mouth at all. But at least my word has been kept, from my first breath to my last. Failure has been met on my doorstep, just as you — but still, I choose to fight for my redemption. Can the same be said for you? That’s yet to be seen. However, considering what I’ve seen from you in the past few months, my doubts are intensified. And rightfully so. This isn’t the same Stark from before, and I’ll be damned if this version of Stark is the one to set me back. You can try to pretend that there’s still that edge within you, but when you’re on the receiving end of another loss, that’ll be your reminder that sometimes you aren’t GOOD ENOUGH. And unlike others, I’m not willing to step aside for you, to let you tell another story of triumph. NO FUCKING WAY. 

A man who can’t admit that he’s worse off than he was before is a hypocrite. So don’t be that. Step aside. Or don’t. The choice is yours. But either way, I’ll be there to put you down, and prove I’m CHICAGO’S DAMN FINEST.

The same goes for you, Devi. Coming into this bout, there’s a part of me that wanted to see a pack of wild animals, who were hungry for BLOOD. But frankly, I’ve seen the exact opposite, most of you have lost what made you special in the first place. The spark has faded. And that couldn’t be truer than for Devi Krysis. I tell you this because I’ve been there before, more than once. Those mental breakdowns that you speak so fondly of, I’ve experienced them first-hand before. But it’s never been used as an excuse. That’s not the type of man I am. I’m the type of man that uses it for fuel. For motivation. But what about you? You’d rather sit back and complain. To hesitate. The truth is that while you’re doing all of that, I’ll be doing what I do best. Being the underdog that I’m destined to be. And proving that without a doubt, I truly am the BEST IN THE WORLD. Inside of those ropes. Out on those tracks. No matter where it is, there’s no exception. 

So tell me why even after all of this, Ayla thinks it’s fine to underestimate me. It’s like a repetitive chapter in the same story every fuckin’ time. Without fail. Chad is the main problem, really? How many times do I need to prove that I’m the real deal before people start to finally start to understand. So every time you decide to bring my name up from now on, remember what I’m about to say to you.  it. Before they put some reason on my damn name. I’m beyond tired of it. This isn’t some joke, where it’s amusing to see my name thrown into the dirt on a constant basis. This is my career that we’re talking about, my life’s work. There isn’t anything amusing about it, it’s EVERYTHING to me. So every time you decide to involve my name from now on, remember what’s about to be said.

For everything I’ve done. All that has been accomplished thus far in my career. It wasn’t done so some smart mouth can discredit my abilities, and try to ruin everything that had been built beforehand. Many have tried, but when it comes down to it, they know one universal truth. Noah Krieger is the BEST IN THE FREAKIN’ WORLD. It’s time to get back to that, to finish what I started. And this time, I’ll do it with a former enemy. Two men who were sworn to hate one another, are going to work with one another for one reason. To get in through their competition, and prove that when it comes down to it, no matter the level of competition. No matter the occasion, nor the circumstances. 

Nobody can lace our boots. In the Cotton Bowl, that becomes evident. Once and for all. 

Once and for all, we leave you in flaming piles of Twisted Metal.


Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen, Ayla Rodriguez, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone, Brody and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 4:37 pm by Jacob Senn
Tiiiiiiiiiime is on my side, yes it is.
Tiiiiiiiiiime is on my side, yes it is.


As the festive season has descended upon the world, casting its spell of joy and celebration, the heart of Olympus is not immune to the spirit of the season. Beneath the shimmering lights shining all around, the echoes of Christmas carols, and the enchanting decorations, a different kind of anticipation brews within the minds of those around us – one of impending showdowns and fateful confrontations. As the New Year approaches before us with the promise of new beginnings and resolutions to be achieved, Olympus stands on the brink of its own seismic shift with a transformative experience to redefine its very essence prepared to be born at Game Over.

Do you feel it, Remington? Do you sense it, Darkane? Within the pine-scented air carrying the chill of winter, there is little it does to temper the flames of war and a deep resonant chord is struck to echo my sentiments – the eternal arbiter of time plays its tune in my favor. In the season of reflection and anticipation of a new year, with families gathered around the hearth as we inch closer to a genesis to be born, I stand amongst a devil and The Death God not as a mere participant in the war of immortality. Oh no, because I serve as the harbinger of change. The twinkling lights, the festive decor, the mere backdrop on this odyssey transcending the mere passage of time and where patience, experience, and resilience are my allies.

With time on my side and the eventual day of the new era of Olympus moving closer towards us, my path towards reclaiming the Immortal Heavyweight Championship is a testament to the power of perseverance. Each challenge I have faced since returning from the clutches of darkness in Belial, each obstacle I have had to overcome during my return, it has all been stepping stones leading me to this moment guided by the march of time. This has been a journey which has not simply seen the months pass me by, but wisdom and strength accruing for every day that has passed. With the old giving way to the new, the past yielding to the future, the world celebrates the ending of one time to the beginning of a new and my resolve strengthens to see myself as champion once again. In the grand scheme of Olympus, where every moment is a battle and every rivalry is a test of wills, the spirit of the season echoes my own mantra. For in this world of wrestling, as in life, time does not just pass; it empowers, it teaches, and it elevates.

The world around us basks in the holiday spirit, but we need to remember time is more than just a silent observer. It is a force, a melody playing in the background of the epic wars unfolded upon the screens of the world and the ring for the fans to bear witness to, all reinforcing the inevitability of change and the certainty of evolution. It reminds us the journey we take in this business is not just one of physical prowess and talent, but one of the enduring spirit against the passing of time and the tribulations placed before us. With the entire world preparing to make a transformation amidst the hope of a new age and joy from Yuletide splendor, I stand prepared for the showdown ahead at Game Over ready to claim not only victory, not only the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, but my rightful place in this business – as immortal.

Remington Ivory Prescott, I can’t help but smile in the irony formed out of desperation from you. You make desperation out to be dressed up in a three-piece suit tailor made to present yourself to the world as greater than, to return as the prodigal son of Olympus, but do you know what I see? I know what truly lies behind the mask of a devil you wear. A man who fell from grace to the point where he needs to walk into the clearance aisle in Walmart to get his suits and a toy mask on top of that to hide the face he can’t see in the mirror. That’s what this guise you have taken on is in my eyes in a way you can understand. The mask you wear carries the stench of disgrace and despair to be back in the powerful position of Immortal Heavyweight Champion. I intend to strip away the guise, pull the mask away, and reveal the truth of RIP to the world of being a viper who is hiding the grass waiting for his moment to return to his former glory. The only difference is I’m the man with a hatchet ready to cut the snake’s head off. For what is there to fear or tremble at with you, RIP? The words you speak to the world about having to weed through the bitching and moaning? The labeling of Darkane and I as nothing more than mere pawns in your grandiose return? All they are are mere ploys to desperately cling onto any sword you can find to fight the inevitability of Game Over. You say all of this, yet your grandiloquence drips with the very essence of hypocrisy within every single word you utter. Your return, cloaked in a shroud of self-righteousness, belies the fact you are playing a game – a game where you believe yourself to be the only player who matters in the end. All of these theatrics you have employed, every word you have uttered, it has done nothing to place the thought into my mind to believe you have anything to show for your absence away. The only thing they have done is highlight your desperate desire for validation and your absolute need for acknowledgement from me, Darkane, Tres Comas Club, and the audience who watches. You hope by desperately crying out about losing your life inside of the steel cage with Darkane and the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, you will receive the acknowledgement. You’d have people clamoring for you to get them back, to fill the void created when they were stripped away from you, but you won’t receive them. You will only be left with the void to emphasize your reliance on external validation wherever you seek it and find the anchor to keep your fragile ego together. You already feel the hunger gnawing at your soul to remove any shred of honor and dignity you might have had left, but as you tried to say to me about attempting to evolve past a season where I reigned tyrannically as Belial’s chosen vessel, what was it?

You spoke about shedding of skin and it being as bad as the old. A snake shedding its skin, but it still remains as bad as the old one with the cycle proceeding? Ironic, seeing as you have tried to shed your skin to this new darker form, but deep down – you’re the same petulant manchild who uses his resources to get what he wants.

As for me, you desperately cling to this idea of my transformation not being valid, my redemption impossible, my absolution unattainable. You would love for me to believe this and fall into despair and desperation as you have, but you asked a question everyone should ask themselves. What happens when the world doesn’t want you to succeed? What happens when the people turn against you and only wish to see you fall? Funny you asked, RIP, because here’s what no one else has had the heart to tell you – it changes nothing. As much as I want these people to support me and stand behind me as I walk towards the field of battle to represent Olympus, my devotion to my desire to be redeemed is not about only them. Unlike you, I don’t need their validation. I don’t need their acknowledgement. My redemption doesn’t come from the cheers of the crowd, the chanting of my name, the theatrics of celebration to follow behind it. My redemption comes from seeing the monster I created destroyed, the devil hoping to rise prevented before it could even begin, and an era of prestige and honor can finally descend onto the brand of Olympus to what Elijah Hampton was supposed to do when he conquered me. You want to speak about the type of person I am, when you know nothing about me, but do you want to know something? I know the person you are. You hide behind the closed door of arrogance and greed because it’s the only way you amount to being any sort of established name in this industry. You shy away from the words prestige, honor, and valor to trade them in for a shiny penny and human sentinels to hide your inadequate insecurities in the ring. You know you could only be able to make your dreams a reality at Game Over through donning a mask, creating this façade of a man risen from Hell to take this challenge on, because you don’t have the ability to do it any other way. You lie. You break rules. You betray. You don’t do these things because they are hard to do, but because they are easy. You do these things because it is easier to hide behind a mask, it is easier to claim a lack of morals, it is easier to cheat and steal from the world than to be a symbol of something better. You do it because it’s easier to be a man who stands for nothing than a man who stands for prestige and honor in this industry. Do you know what I say to that?

A man who stands for nothing will fall for anything and you have fallen for the oldest trick in this industry. I plan to expose this truth when we meet at Game Over.

You are not the epicenter of this collision and it eats away at you the man who murdered the man you once were holds the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. It’s twisted your mind and heart to see him as champion, but do not worry. The time of The Death God will soon be at an end, right Darkane? Though you have unfurled the banner of chaos and fear to cast its long shadow over the landscape of Olympus, the end is nigh for you. After everything you had to say though, for the most part, you’re right. The sword and shield, the guardian of the lifeblood of this brand and industry, what I intend to be after conquering you at Game Over doesn’t come without the knowledge I stood beside you every single step of the way. You were able to recall our days of shared battles, our alliance which once stood as a cornerstone to this company, in various different banners. I was a different man, living underneath a different creed, serving my ego and pride. Let me make this crystal clear, Darkane. Let me leave no doubt in your mind when I say this – the man who fought alongside you is dead. The entity you alongside most of the roster underneath the allure of darkness and power from the pull of Belial died in the “I Quit” match. I am not here to hide or deny the past with you because the truth is, you are right. I stood beside you when we stepped into The Phantom Troupe and plunged the career of Brian Daniels into oblivion to never be heard from again. I was there when we rid the world of The Phantom Troupe and brought the birth of The Dynasty together. I was alongside you through every single victim you listed off during your reign as Omega Heavyweight Champion. The Awakening, Nathan Fiora, Nate Cage, Graham Baker, Noah Reigner, Eon Blue, Mark Michaels, Nobi, Ryo Sakazaki, I was there when you annihilated them and became known as one of the most dominant world champions Olympus ever saw. I was by your side when we set foot inside of the Doomsday Triple Cage against Big Oasis Brand. I remember when you stood against me at Final Destination IV in an Inferno Deathmatch for the same championship we contend for at Game Over, for you to only be met with failure there. Final Destination V? I was there when I allowed my pride to get the better of me to provide you the opportunity to become the monster you are, the Death God I created. You are absolutely right to say the person responsible for what has happened is none other than me. I’ve not only been a part of the Darkane narrative that has unfolded throughout the years here in OWA, I’ve been a staunch contributor to its rise and ascension to make you to man you are today, but I seek to close the book of The Death God and end you from this industry once and for all.

I accept the onus you place upon me. I accept the responsibility for the part I’ve played in our intertwined history here. With that said, acceptance is not acquiescence.

I am not here to wallow in guilt or be ensnared by the shackles of my past. I’m here to forge the path of redemption to lead Olympus away from the shadows of The Death God with Belial and towards a future where prestige and honor stands tall. I might have stood by you once again if this was the man you once knew, but I am a man reborn. I’m a man not simply fighting to reclaim the Immortal Heavyweight Championship from you, I’m not looking for a simple victory to laud over you in pride, but I’m looking for my atonement in your blood. My atonement is through your reckoning, Darkane. Becoming the harbinger of your downfall, the catalyst for change in Olympus, the warrior who turns the tide back towards the light, it is only a matter of time to reach Game Over to allow this fate to be realized. It has become my promise, my vow, my mission to bring your end in this match and when I do, everything that follows will bring life to the world of Olympus. Instead of a lingering show of chaos and fear, the light will restore balance to our brand. It will end this reign and relinquish the immortality you hope to hold into my hands. It will show the entire world redemption isn’t just a fleeting dream, but something to be achieved. It will show change can be had and Darkane is not as constant to this world as death itself. For that’s what you have been as you said, a constant and unyielding force. Where you see strength in this ability to remain a constant, I see weakness and the inability to evolve. You see me as weak for not remaining the man I once was, I see myself as evolving against everything the world has thrown at me. I am a man who has learned from every victim of yours, every battle we have shared and fought against each other in, and grown from those experiences on this path of redemption.

Time has allowed me to learn from my mistakes. Time has made me formidable enough to even bring about the fall of a god. You stand here to remain stagnant in your constant and unchanging fear. I stand to evolve into the best version of myself to end you in front of the entire world to show what a true champion is.

Through all the theatrics created for this moment, the grandiose claims made by each of us heading into Game Over, let’s cut through it to get to the matter at heart – what it means to be a true champion. It’s all about the essence of greatness that transcends any title or accolade. It’s about the heart and soul of a warrior, tested by fire, refined through struggle, and exalted in glory through perseverance. Darkane cloaks himself in the guise of The Death God to wield fear and chaos as his weapons, but a true champion doesn’t instill fear or thrive in chaos. A true champion rises above it, he becomes a beacon in the darkness to guide and inspire others to be even better, a symbol of hope for them to be able to reach those same heights. RIP has painted this picture with hues of revenge and devilish bargains to get what he desires, but a true champion’s legacy isn’t defined by the bitterness of the past or the allure of power. It’s by the impact and inspiration they bring to the future. This war of ideology at Game Over will be a test of what each of us stands for. I will stand not simply as Jacob Senn, but as a symbol of hope and transformation. I’ve walked through the shadows of this business, battled with my own personal demons, and stand on the precipice of a new era. An era where the Immortal Heavyweight Championship isn’t a symbol of fear or vanity, chaos or greed, but a testament to prestige, honor, and valor. At Game Over, I will show the world what lies in the heart of a true champion. I will show the strength of my character, the will to overcome, and the courage to fight for something greater than my own personal desire. I will redefine what it means to be Immortal Heavyweight Champion through defeating Darkane and RIP. When everything is said and done, when the cheers and roars fade into the echoes of time, only one truth will remain standing – the truth of a true champion. With time and truth on my side, I will not only emerge victorious at Game Over, but I will be reborn. Reborn as a wrestler, reborn as the epitome of a true champion, reborn as…

Immortal.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 27th 2023, 4:35 pm by Darkane
I’ve never gotten into the holiday spirit much. As you could guess it just never appealed to me. When I was young and spry, I was what you considered the Grinch who stole Christmas. I ran off with The Salvation Army Santa’s donation kettles in broad daylight before they could think to react or bat an eye, it earned me quite a shit ton of coal in my stocking. Of course, I managed to get away with it. I wasn’t about to spend time reflecting behind bars because of a quick hitter. I was a derelict hobo on the run and I needed a speedy payout to support The Big Easy Undercity. It was an honest day’s worth, at least in my eyes, and combined with everyone else’s contributions to keep a roof over our heads and food in our stomachs. While others were out spreading Christmas cheer and singing door-to-door carols we were struggling to make ends meet. Sometimes you have to get your hands in the mud to truly understand those who aren’t as lucky and wind up down in a hole around the holidays. Over the past few years rescuing Cassie and saving Laz’s daughter from a bunch of ragtag hooligans has taught me a lot about family. We settled our scores because we’re better off as brothers than sworn enemies. In the past I couldn’t care less what Cassie did, she was in her own way most of the time and I steered clear of her psychotic episodes, as much as I could anyway, but when Laz abducted her it was like a light switch turned on. It’s easy to gloss over family bonds when you don’t spend much time with your siblings as was the case with Cassie and I. While she was confined in psych wards I had to run The Big Easy Undercity, so we never saw much of each other, and with Laz, it was the opposite. I took him under my wing when he was wet behind the ears and without a pot to piss in. I was his guiding hand for most of his life and now we run Olympus with an iron fist.

Many spend holidays on their own, some by choice, others by circumstances out of their control which exacerbates the feelings of loneliness and isolation, especially around this time of year. It’s a shitty feeling but not an uncommon one. I hold The Seventh Ward tight to the fest whereas years ago I would have been sprawled out and wasted in the middle of the road. We’re a family just as much as we are a force to be reckoned with, even if we’re not around each other every day, with Ozias recruiting in New Orleans, and Cassie too busy obsessing over her online ‘boyfriend’ our bond is stronger than it’s ever been.

And our overhaul of Olympus is setting itself up nicely.

We’re building an empire from scratch.

The kind of empire that the Tres Comas Club salivates over.

The kind of empire Senn aims to dismantle.

The kind of empire RIP craves to hold in his crooked hands again, but will never come to pass due to his gross incompetence and indecision. If there ever was a guy who bottomed out from the penthouse to the shithouse and needed a serious confidence boost it’s this pitiful sack of shit. A far cry from when he was putting the screws on everyone as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. And now? He doesn’t know whether to shit or wind his wristwatch, it’s a fall from grace so drastic it rivals Nate Cage during his laughable Olympus run. I’ve never seen someone switch lanes and backtrack so much as The Devil’s Advocate. He’s rambling a thousand miles a minute like a psychotic nutcase pacing the looney bin’s halls but I guess that’s the kind of conduct you’d anticipate from someone walking into a death trap with nothing to his name anymore except three syllables that don’t mean much. Make no mistake about it, that’s exactly what this is RIP. It’s like you’re on death row, you bide your time and lie low for years. You even get somewhat comfortable, but you’re waiting for something, anything to happen to break the redundant cycle. And when your time to hit 2000 volts in the electric chair, you panic, you plead to the guards to no avail because you thought this day would never arrive. You’ve duped yourself into fucking madness RIP. I can tell you’re a ball of nerves by the way you pivot and flip-flop like a fresh fish on dry land. Your self-esteem is completely shot. I’d hate to see you at the free throw line with the game hanging in the balance if I were a rabid fan of team Prescott. Acting like fucking Grant Williams when he jumped the gun and said I’mma make both before clanking them off the rim like a total dipshit.

What kind of fool do you take me for anyway? These eyes may have some wear and tear on them, but they’ve aged like fine wine.

If anybody can detect the sweet aroma of tension and terror, the kind that runs deep into your fucking bones until you can’t take it anymore, it’s Darkane. It’s like night and day with you, isn’t it? Initially, you exploded out of the gates like sea biscuit plotting your revenge with a hair across your ass. You went on to explain that this was deathly personal to the point of lunacy and why wouldn’t it be? I desecrated the Prescott image in every single way imaginable. I ruined your brand name and dragged it through your blood like fresh meat off the slaughterhouse floor. I murdered your mind body and fucking soul. I made you look me in the eye and beg for death. That’s not normal behavior. To pump the brakes, make an immediate u-turn and suddenly realize there are much bigger things at play than your ego is a crock of shit. The entire premise behind your return was to reassemble your fragile ego. Right now it’s in a state of shock and disrepair but it’s still there. It’s been your identity since the silver spoon was poking around in your colon. You sat in hell, drafting vivid concepts on the drawing board for a long time. You contemplated how you were going to counterpunch and how you were going to retaliate but I’ve been your nemesis since Final Destination. As soon as I punched my ticket the clock was ticking because Darkane was looming in the forecast. There was nothing you could do to stop the inevitable. If this wasn’t personal, if this wasn’t about vengeance you’d still be burning away in hell enslaved by Satan’s wrath instead of mine.

Either way, you're screwed.

Either way, you’re still desperate and when you’re desperate, things have a way of working against you. I am the root cause of your mental and physical deterioration as a human being when you crashed like the fucking stock market. It’s gotten so bad you’ve resorted to assassinating what brought you to the dance. The money, fancy shit, status, and other material bullshit. Now all of a sudden it’s just a mask to shield your plain-as-day inferiority complex and insecurities. Is that the new route we’re taking? A glimpse into the soft serve side of Remington Ivory Prescott. Are you really pulling out the ‘it was all for show’ card at this stage of the game? Are you really fishing for sympathy that fucking much? THIS IS ONE OF THE MEN WHO OPPOSES ME?! And I'm emo? What is this neutered version of RIP anyway? It’s clear the torment I inflicted upon you has been neglected and has gone unresolved, it has affected your ability, or lack thereof to cope with the present challenges you face. Me and to a lesser extent, Jacob Senn. That’s been one of your biggest hurdles, you don’t know how to cope or handle adversity so you fumble the keys into the gutter. It’s no wonder why you too, along with Senn for a multitude of other reasons, are in such an obstinate state of denial over losing not only the Immortal Heavyweight Championship but to the type of person you consider beneath you by society’s standards and in OWA. 

When you start playing mental gymnastics to save face by piecing together excuses on the fly as to why you fell before Darkane it’s a telltale sign of said denial. Contrary to unpopular belief. I did take ‘shit’ from you. That ‘shit’ was your fucking crown jewel, or should I call it just a belt? Yeah Rippity Rips, you hit the goldmine with this one. BUT DARKANE it’s not about the Immortal Heavyweight Championship! Oh no? Riddle me why you're the same imbecile who reiterated and emphasized over and over with your childlike tirades that you were the only one who understood how important The Immortal Heavyweight Championship is. That you lost the only thing you were living for and you will not rest until the Immortal Heavyweight Championship is around your waist. That it was the only thing that could make you whole again. That it was the only reason you woke up in the morning. That it’s what fueled your rage and desire to return. That it was the one thing that managed to drag your fucking broken ass out of hell so that you could find your glorious purpose you were put on this earth to accomplish. That if you don’t get to be The Immortal Heavyweight Champion, then no one does.

Sound familiar?

These were your fucking words no less!

But yeah it’s just a measly belt and it’s not about the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. You owned yourself in a way that’s unprecedented and now you’re a walking meme and you have a nasty case of foot-in-mouth syndrome right before the biggest fight of your life. So whatever side of the tracks you’re on, whether it is or it isn’t about the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, just know I’m still gonna fucking tear you and Senn apart regardless. And in case you’re still perplexed, kind of like a weathered old fart who needs help crossing the street, I’ll keep it simple.

EVERYTHING is about The Immortal Heavyweight Championship, including the fate of Olympus. If it wasn’t, then why in this war? Better yet, why the fuck are you even in OWA? I never understood that train of thought, it sounds to me like you’re just downplaying the importance of it to keep whatever’s still intact of your collapsed dignity buried in the fucking rubble. 

At the end of the day, both of you have yet to expel your demons and it’s safe to say they have you on hooks. Senn believes he’s battled Belial before but I don’t see it that way. Remember that Belial had to be vanquished from your soul by the mighty sword of St. Michael first, you didn’t just surrender willingly. When you were helpless and shrieked I quit at the top of your lungs so that even God himself could hear it was the ice-cold tried and true fear of death that caused you to think twice and wave the white flag. Tell me what exactly is stopping history from repeating itself as it often does in this industry when you are face to face with death? When I rest my scythe upon your neck just like Elijah Hampton did a year ago? The disparity between Elijah Hampton and myself is I won’t hesitate in mid-swing as your life flashes before your eyes. Hampton was devoid of a killer instinct and that’s what made it an easy decision to cripple him. Everybody saw your true colors reveal themselves that night. It’s funny how that works, isn’t it? When you’re forced to pay the price for what you’ve done, the truth tends to spill out like a massive deep-sea oil leak. Everybody saw your face turn into a deathly pallor at the mere thought of death. But I’m supposed to believe detaching yourself from the public eye inside of a cabin for months while you were struggling at your wit’s end, was just the trick and the breath of fresh air you needed to transform yourself into someone who isn’t driven by darkness, but by redemption. That’s the thing about darkness, it’s unpredictable and it takes the reins when your back is against the wall. You should know every single one of us has a little darkness churning inside.

Darkness or not, this is your second kick at the can as you try to avenge yourself by using redemption as grounds for your journey to vanquish The Death God. You made excuses as any man would if he was deeply ashamed of himself and based your redemption upon your selfish desires, not unlike your entire life span with Belial. Now that Final Destination, our most precious and prized event where you dropped the ball with all your might to fulfill that redemption your fix, has elapsed, you’re kicking yourself for your smug arrogance and pride but it wasn’t just that was it? It was personal. You’ve had a bone to pick with me ever since I broke into this industry with nothing to my name except my priors. You’ll never admit it, I don’t expect you to, but Belial wasn’t even your worst sin. The envy you dripped with under Belial’s shadow was and still resonates in your heart to this day. The difference between you and me is I never needed to use Belial as a crutch to get back at those who usurped me and that’s another example of your denial. You’ll never accept that Darkane is the pinnacle of Olympus, while you have been relegated to second string duties. I’m always one step ahead of you Senn and the only thing I can hear is your pitter patters trying to catch up. Win your clashes, dismantle random unknowns as you wish if it helps you sleep better, and prepare yourself as doggedly as you can.

It’ll never be enough.

It’s always gonna be so close, yet so far.

Olympus doesn’t need a hero, it needs order. Cleaning up RIP’s catastrophic sloppy mess is yeoman’s work in itself. The disarray he and the Tres Comas Club left Olympus in under their watch is like picking up after a twister hit. Olympus needs someone vigorous; relentless even, and someone to ship it into shape even if brutality is involved. As Immortal Heavyweight Champion I must uphold its prestige and I can do it with discipline. It doesn’t have to be fluttering butterflies and arching golden rainbows. Olympus doesn’t need Senn’s green light to flourish. Olympus doesn’t revolve around your legacy, your honor, or your fucking hokey redemption tour. Your legacy took a massive hit when you towered over Olympus and it solidified that behind Belial was a coward in every sense of the word. You couldn’t keep your impulses on a leash, at least when I absorbed Belial into my vessel I fucking earned it. Imagine if Laz was leading the pack? Olympus would have been a nuked wasteland by now. Belial and I have mutual interests and we both see the landscape of Olympus in chaos, but we will bring structure. What will you do? Coddle Olympus? Or even worse use Olympus and the Immortal Heavyweight Championship as a fucking sponge to wash away the havoc and bedlam YOU allowed yourself to create? You planted the seed, Senn, long ago. Elijah could only carry the load so much, and then RIP rode the vine from your seed to the promised land. Now it’s time for me to cut the fucking source of this gigantic beanstalk and lead Olympus on MY terms. You might think I’m going in circles by bringing evil and destruction to the spirit of Olympus, but Belial doesn’t define me and I don’t define Belial. We’re on the same page and that’s what I take solace in.

And I don’t take solace in a lot of things.

Senn you’ve chosen to embark down a path of purity, honor, prestige, integrity, and ultimately as a guardian. I truly hope so. I want Senn at his best, give Game Over the old college try because when I conquer you again, there will be no controversy, asterisks, conspiracy theories, tin foil hats, or aspersions cast, and above all else, there will be no doubt that I am the greatest Olympus has to offer. When both you and RIP succumb to me, the dark side I’ve always had will blacken what’s left of your beating fucking hearts. The last remaining glimpse of light in your life, Senn will dissipate. The bitter disdain in your life, RIP will continue to infest inside of you. 

After Game Over there will be nothing left for either of you.

When I stand triumphant with The Immortal Heavyweight Championship basking in the lights.

While you’re both left screaming in the dark.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Rebecca Filth, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 6 of 14Go to page : Previous  1 ... 5, 6, 7 ... 10 ... 14  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: